summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
-rw-r--r--.gitattributes4
-rw-r--r--LICENSE.txt11
-rw-r--r--README.md2
-rw-r--r--old/65037-0.txt3503
-rw-r--r--old/65037-0.zipbin63761 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/65037-h.zipbin1246527 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/65037-h/65037-h.htm5293
-rw-r--r--old/65037-h/images/cover.jpgbin240897 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/65037-h/images/i_bert.jpgbin95857 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/65037-h/images/i_fig6.jpgbin4977 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/65037-h/images/i_flag.jpgbin87957 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/65037-h/images/i_girl.jpgbin73659 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/65037-h/images/i_hadley.jpgbin127784 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/65037-h/images/i_hrwte.jpgbin2480 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/65037-h/images/i_indoors.jpgbin95145 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/65037-h/images/i_oldtrunk.jpgbin106277 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/65037-h/images/i_soldiers.jpgbin97268 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/65037-h/images/i_valley-forge.jpgbin191050 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/65037-h/images/i_witheditor.jpgbin73132 -> 0 bytes
19 files changed, 17 insertions, 8796 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d7b82bc
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,4 @@
+*.txt text eol=lf
+*.htm text eol=lf
+*.html text eol=lf
+*.md text eol=lf
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..9a8fb5c
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #65037 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/65037)
diff --git a/old/65037-0.txt b/old/65037-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 75ab029..0000000
--- a/old/65037-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,3503 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg eBook of Young Folks Magazine, Vol. I, No. 2, April
-1902, by H. L. Coggins
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
-will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before
-using this eBook.
-
-Title: Young Folks Magazine, Vol. I, No. 2, April 1902
- An Illustrated Monthly Journal for Boys & Girls
-
-Editor: H. L. Coggins
-
-Release Date: April 09, 2021 [eBook #65037]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-Produced by: hekula03, Mike Stember and the Online Distributed
- Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This book was
- produced from images made available by the HathiTrust Digital
- Library.)
-
-*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK YOUNG FOLKS MAGAZINE, VOL. I, NO.
-2, APRIL 1902 ***
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
- YOUNG
- FOLKS
- MAGAZINE
-
- VOLUME 1 NUMBER 2
- 1902
- APRIL
-
-
- An ILLUSTRATED MONTHLY JOURNAL for BOYS & GIRLS
-
- The Penn Publishing Company Philadelphia
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS FOR APRIL
-
-
- FRONTISPIECE--Valley Forge--Washington and Lafayette Page
-
- WITH WASHINGTON AT VALLEY FORGE (Serial) W. Bert Foster 37
- Illustrated by F. A. Carter
-
- THE FRESHMAN BANQUET Harriet Wheeler 48
- Illustrated by H. M. Brock
-
- MR. NOBODY 51
-
- A DAUGHTER OF THE FOREST (Serial) Evelyn Raymond 52
- Illustrated by Ida Waugh
-
- APRIL--Selected from “In Memoriam” 61
-
- WOOD-FOLK TALK J. Allison Atwood 62
-
- LITTLE POLLY PRENTISS (Serial) Elizabeth Lincoln Gould 64
- Illustrated by Ida Waugh
-
- APRIL LEAVES Julia McNair Wright 71
-
- WITH THE EDITOR 72
-
- EVENT AND COMMENT 73
-
- IN-DOORS (Parlor Magic, Paper II) Ellis Stanyon 74
-
- THE OLD TRUNK (Puzzles) 76
-
- WITH THE PUBLISHER 77
-
-
- YOUNG FOLKS MAGAZINE
-
- _An Illustrated Monthly Journal for Boys and Girls_
-
- SINGLE COPIES 10 CENTS ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION $1.00
-
- Sent postpaid to any address
-
- Subscriptions can begin at any time and must be paid in advance
-
-Remittances may be made in the way most convenient to the sender, and
-should be sent to
-
- The Penn Publishing Company
- 923 ARCH STREET, PHILADELPHIA, PA.
-
- Copyright 1902 by The Penn Publishing Company.
-
-[Illustration: VALLEY FORGE--WASHINGTON AND LAFAYETTE]
-
-
-
-
- Young Folks Magazine
-
- VOL. I APRIL 1902 No. 2
-
-
-
-
- WITH WASHINGTON AT VALLEY FORGE
-
- By W. Bert Foster
-
-
- CHAPTER III
-
- Black Sam
-
-
- SYNOPSIS OF PREVIOUS CHAPTERS
-
- The story opens in the year 1777, during one of the most critical
- periods of the Revolution. Hadley Morris, our hero, is in the employ
- of Jonas Benson, the host of the Three Oaks, a well known inn on the
- road between Philadelphia and New York. Like most of his neighbors,
- Hadley is an ardent sympathizer with the American cause. When,
- therefore, the bearer of dispatches, having been captured on his way
- to Philadelphia, gives Hadley the all-important packet to be forwarded
- to General Washington, the boy immediately makes his escape with it,
- in spite of the risk to his own life from the pursuing horsemen. In
- the darkness the fleeing boy meets a friendly teamster, Lafe Holdness,
- in reality a patriot spy and friend of Washington. At his suggestion
- the boy and his horse take safety in the low, covered wagon just as
- the closely pursuing horsemen come dashing up the road.
-
-The covered wagon went creaking on until the officer, wheeling his big
-steed directly across the road, halted the astonished team of draught
-horses perforce.
-
-“Who be yeou, Mister, an’ what d’ye want?” drawled the teamster, rising
-in his seat and throwing the light of his lantern directly into the
-colonel’s eyes, so that by no possibility he might see into the back
-of the wagon. “There seems to be a slather o’ folks ridin’ this road
-ter-night.”
-
-“See you, sirrah!” exclaimed the colonel, riding close up to the
-driver and scanning his smoothly-shaven, humorous face closely. “Has a
-boy on horseback just passed you?”
-
-“Wa-al, now, I couldn’t tell whether it was a boy ’r th’ old Nick
-himself,” declared Holdness, with apparent sincerity; “but suthin’ went
-by me as slick as er streak o’ greased lightnin’.”
-
-“Sure he passed you?” repeated the British officer.
-
-“Honest Injun!” returned Holdness, with perfect truth. “I didn’t ketch
-much of a sight of him; but he went past. What’s goin’ on, anyway, sir?”
-
-But Colonel Knowles, having considered that he had found out all that
-was possible from the countryman, paid no attention to his question,
-but turned to the dragoons who now thundered up. “He’s still ahead of
-us, men!” he cried. “We must overtake him before he reaches the ferry--”
-
-“Indeed, we must, Colonel,” interposed the sergeant in command of
-the dragoons. “There will be a force of the enemy at the ferry, it’s
-likely, and we must not be drawn into any skirmish. Those were my
-orders, sir, before I started.”
-
-“After him at once!” shouted the older officer. “I tell you, the boy
-must be stopped. The papers he bears may be of the utmost importance.”
-
-They were all off at a gallop the next instant, and the axles of the
-heavy wagon began to creak again. “Them fellers seem toler’ble anxious
-ter see you, Had,” drawled Holdness, turning half around in his seat.
-“What yeou been doin’?”
-
-Hadley related in a few words the excitement at the inn and his escape
-from the barn on Black Molly. “And now I want to know what to do with
-the papers, Lafe. Will you take ’em, and--”
-
-“No, sir! I can’t do it. I’ve orders to perceed just as I am perceedin’
-now, an’ nothin’ ain’t goin’ ter stop me.”
-
-“But the papers may be of importance. The man said they were for
-General Washington.”
-
-“Then take ’em across the river an’ give ’em ter the Commander-in-Chief
-yourself. That’s what yeou do, sonny!”
-
-“Me go to General Washington?” cried Hadley. “What would Jonas say,
-anyway?”
-
-“Don’t yeou fret erbout Jonas. I’ll fix him as I go by. I can’t relieve
-ye of any responsibility; the duty’s yourn--yeou do yer best with it.”
-
-Hadley was silent for a time. “I’ll do it, Lafe!” he exclaimed,
-finally. “But I don’t know what Uncle Ephraim will say when he hears of
-it. He’ll think I’ve run away to join the army.”
-
-“Don’t yeou worry erbout ol’ Miser Morris, Had. He’s as mean a Tory as
-there is in New Jersey, ef he is your kin. I’ll stop right here an’ you
-git the mare out.”
-
-He pulled up his plodding horses, thus giving Hadley no further
-opportunity for objection, and the youth leaped up and spoke to Black
-Molly, who scrambled to her feet at once. She knew what was expected
-of her, and she squeezed around and stood head to the rear of the big
-wagon without any command from Hadley. The boy pulled up the curtain,
-dropped out himself, and then spoke to the intelligent animal. Out
-she leaped, he caught her bridle, and, while Holdness dropped the end
-curtain again, the boy mounted the mare and was ready to start.
-
-“Take the lower road,” Holdness advised again, “an’ try to git across
-the river before midnight. When those dragoons find nobody at the ferry
-they might take it inter their pesky heads s’arch along the river bank.
-The Alwoods have got a bateau there--”
-
-“I don’t believe I could trust them,” Hadley interrupted.
-
-“I know. They’re pizen Tories--the hull on ’em. But there’s a
-long-laiged boy there; what’s his name?”
-
-“’Lonzo.”
-
-“Ya-as. That’s him. Mebbe you c’d make him pole yer over.”
-
-“’Lonzo don’t like me any too well,” Hadley returned, with a laugh.
-“He wanted to work for Jonas, and Jonas wouldn’t have him, but took me
-instead.”
-
-“An’ good reason for it, too,” Holdness said. “Jonas didn’t want one o’
-that nest o’ Tories spyin’ on everything that goes on up to the inn.
-Wa-al, ye’ll hafter do what seems best ter ye when yeou git there, Had.
-That’s all I kin tell yer erbout it. Ride quick, an’ find some way of
-crossing as soon as possible.”
-
-Hadley hurried on. Along the road were a few scattered dwellings,
-mostly inhabited by farmers of more than suspected royalist tendencies.
-In the house nearest the river lived a family named Alwood, the oldest
-son of which was in a Tory regiment; the other boy, a youth of about
-Hadley’s age, was one with whom our hero had come in contact more than
-once.
-
-Hadley and Lon Alwood had attended the same school previous to the
-breaking out of the war, and for months before the massacre at
-Lexington, in the Massachusetts colony, feeling had run high here in
-Jersey. The school itself had finally been closed, owing to the divided
-opinions of its supporters; and whereas Hadley had been prominent among
-the boys opposed to King and Parliament, Lon was equally forward among
-those on the other side. Many of their comrades, boys little older
-than themselves, were in one or the other army now, and Hadley Morris
-thought of this with some sadness as he rode on through the night. But
-his thoughts were soon in another channel.
-
-“I only hope I won’t run across Lon,” Hadley muttered, as Black Molly
-clattered along. “I don’t just see how I am to pole that heavy flatboat
-across the river alone, but I cannot call upon any of the Alwoods to
-help me. Ah! there’s Sam.”
-
-Not that Hadley saw the individual of whom he spoke ahead of him.
-Indeed, he could not see a dozen feet before the mare’s nose. But there
-had flashed into his mind the remembrance of the black man, who was
-one of the few slaves in the neighborhood. Black Sam belonged to the
-Alwoods, and, although an old man, he was still vigorous. He lived
-alone in a little hut on the river bank, and it was near his cabin that
-the Alwood’s bateau was usually chained. The old slave was a favorite
-with all the boys, and Hadley Morris had reason to know that Sam was to
-be trusted.
-
-When the young dispatch bearer reached the river bank and the black
-man’s hut, his mare was all of a lather and it was upwards of ten
-o’clock. The Alwood house was several rods away, and, as was the case
-with all the other farmhouses he had passed since crossing his uncle’s
-estate, was wrapped in darkness. Nobody would travel these Jersey roads
-by night, or remain up to such an hour, unless urgency commanded.
-
-Hadley rolled off his mount and rapped smartly on the cabin door.
-
-A long silence followed, then, to his joy, a voice from within called,
-“Who’s dar?”
-
-“It’s me--Had Morris. I want you,” whispered the boy.
-
-“Want me!” exclaimed the astonished Sam. “Is dat sho’ ’nough you,
-Moster Had? How come yo’ ’way down yere fr’m de T’ree Oaks? Whadjer
-want?”
-
-“I’ve got to get across the river--quick, Sam! I haven’t a minute to
-lose.”
-
-“Why don’ yo’ go up ter de ferry, Moster?” demanded the negro, still
-behind the closed door.
-
-“I can’t go there. The Britishers are there--and they’re after me!”
-
-By this time the old negro had opened the door.
-
-“Lawsey, Moster Had! It is sho’ ’nough you. How come yo’ ter git in
-such er fix?”
-
-“I can’t stop to tell you that, Sam.” Then he drew nearer and whispered
-in the old man’s ear: “I’m going to headquarters. I’ve got dispatches
-that must reach General Washington.”
-
-With this the old slave’s interest seemed to awaken.
-
-“Good! Ah’ll come right erlong, Moster Had--Ah’ll come right erlong.”
-
-Sam went hurriedly down to the boat and unfastened the chain. Then,
-both putting their shoulders to the gunwale, they shoved the craft down
-the sloping beach into the water. Sam placed a wide plank from the
-shore, and Hadley led Black Molly across and urged her into the boat.
-
-Just as they were ready to shove off and the young courier was
-congratulating himself on the safety of his project, there came a
-startling interruption. A figure ran down to the landing from the
-direction of the cabin, and, finding the boat already afloat, the
-newcomer leaped aboard before Sam and Hadley could push away.
-
-“You black limb! I’ve caught you this time. What are you gettin’ the
-boat out for at this time o’ night?” demanded a wrathful voice which to
-Hadley seemed familiar.
-
-Black Sam, who stood beside him, and whom he could feel begin to shake,
-whispered in his ear: “Dat ar’s Moster Lon--whadjer goin’ ter do?”
-
-
- CHAPTER IV
-
- MAKING AN ENEMY SERVE THE PATRIOT CAUSE
-
-At any other time Hadley would not have been so disturbed at meeting
-Lon Alwood, for, though they were not friends, he was scarcely afraid
-of the Tory youth. But now, when he was in such haste and so much
-depended upon his getting across the river in the quickest possible
-time, the unexpected appearance of young Alwood unnerved him.
-
-“Whadjer goin’ ter do, Moster Had?” whispered the frightened darkey.
-“Sho’s yo’ bawn, Ah’ll be skinned alibe fur dis.”
-
-“Who’s that with you, Sam?” demanded his young master. “You’re helping
-some rebel across the river--I know your tricks. I tell you, when
-father hears of this he’ll make you suffer for it!”
-
-“It’s Had Morris,” said the young courier, before his companion had a
-chance to answer. “You needn’t come any nearer Lon, to find out. But,
-as long as you are aboard, you can pick up the other pole and help Sam.”
-
-“Had Morris!” shouted the other boy in astonishment and wrath. “Do you
-think I’m going to do what you say?”
-
-“Take up your pole, Sam!” commanded Hadley, hastily. “The boat’s
-swinging down stream. Quick now!”
-
-He had heard a door shut somewhere near, and was quite sure that the
-elder Alwood had heard the noise at the riverside and was coming to see
-about it. Hadley stepped to where Lon stood in frozen amazement, and,
-holding a pistol at a threatening angle, patted each of his enemy’s
-side pockets and the breast of his shirt. Lon was without arms.
-
-“Lon, you pick up that other pole and set to work, or I’ll shoot you!”
-commanded the young American, sternly. “If you were in my shoes you’d
-treat me just as I’m treating you. I’ve got to get across the river,
-and nothing you can do will stop me. No you don’t!” Lon had half
-turned, as though he contemplated leaping into the river. Hadley raised
-the pistol menacingly. “Pick up that pole!” he commanded.
-
-At that moment the voice of the elder Alwood came to their ears.
-
-“Lon! Lon! Is that you out there? What air you and Sam doin’ with the
-boat?”
-
-“Keep on poling and save your wind!” commanded Hadley, threateningly,
-still with the pistol at Lon’s side.
-
-But the old gentleman’s wrath rose, and, believing that it was not his
-son aboard the boat, he brought his old-fashioned squirrel rifle to
-his shoulder. “Stop where you be!” he called, threateningly. “I ain’t
-goin’ to let you scalawags run off with my property--not by a jugful!
-Come back here with that boat or I’ll see if a charge of shot’ll reach
-ye!”
-
-“Don’t shoot, dad!” yelled Lon, in deadly fear of the old man’s gun.
-“You’ll like enough shoot me instead of him. I can’t help it. He’s got
-a pistol an’--”
-
-“Who is it?” cried the elder Alwood. “Where’s Sam?”
-
-“It’s Had Morris. He’s makin’ Sam and me take him across the river.”
-
-“Is that his horse I see there?” demanded the wrathful farmer.
-
-“Yes, dad. Shoot it!” shouted Lon.
-
-“Don’t you do it, Mr. Alwood,” warned the dispatch bearer. “I’ve got
-my pistol right against your son’s ribs, and when you fire your gun I
-shall pull the trigger.”
-
-“Don’t, dad!” yelled Lon. “Don’t shoot the horse.”
-
-Hadley nearly choked over his captive’s sudden change of heart, and
-even black Sam chuckled as he bent his body against the pole at the
-other side of the boat. They were now well out from the shore and the
-water was deepening. Suddenly, above the loudly expressed indignation
-of Farmer Alwood, sounded the clash of accoutrements and the ring of
-hoofs. A cavalcade was coming along the edge of the river from the
-direction of the regular ferry.
-
-“What is to do here, sirrah?” demanded a sharp voice, which Hadley knew
-very well. It was the troop of dragoons with Colonel Knowles at their
-head. They had not found him up the river, and, suspecting that he had
-struck out for some other place of crossing, were scouring the bank of
-the stream. Alwood’s boat was the nearest.
-
-Farmer Alwood explained the difficulty he was in--his son and slave
-being obliged, at the point of a pistol, to pole the stable boy of the
-Three Oaks Inn across to the Pennsylvania side of the river.
-
-“Ha! Hadley Morris, you say? The very boy we’re after!” cried the
-colonel. “Men, give them a volley!”
-
-“No, no!” cried the old man. “That’s my son out there and my servant.
-You want to commit murder, do ye?”
-
-“This Alwood is a loyal man, colonel,” the sergeant said.
-
-Colonel Knowles snorted in disgust. For the moment he was evidently
-sorry that the Alwoods were not the worst rebels in the country, so
-that he could have a good excuse for firing on the rapidly disappearing
-boat. Their voices still floated across the water to Hadley, and he
-heard the sergeant say:--
-
-“We’d best give it up, sir. There’s no way of crossing near here, and
-the whole country will be aroused if we don’t get back to our command.
-There are more rebels than Tories in this neighborhood, sir.”
-
-“Keep at it, boys!” Hadley commanded. “I’ve got my eye on you.
-Lon--don’t shirk. Hurry up there, Sam, you black rascal!”
-
-He could have hugged Sam in his delight at getting away from his
-enemies: but he did not wish to get the old man into trouble. So he
-treated him even more harshly than he did Lon all the way across the
-wide stream. But Lon was in a violent rage when the big flatboat
-grounded on the Pennsylvania shore.
-
-“You may think you’re smart, Had Morris!” he exclaimed, throwing down
-the pole as Hadley took Molly’s bridle to lead her ashore. “But you
-an’ me haven’t squared accounts yet. If you’re running away to join
-Washington’s ragamuffins, you’d better not come back here on our side
-of the river. We’ll fix you if you do. Anyway, the British army will be
-here like enough in a few days, and they’ll eat up the last rag, tag,
-an’ bobtail of ye!”
-
-Hadley laughed, but kept a grip on the pistol until he got Molly
-ashore. He knew that, had he dared, young Alwood would have done
-something besides threaten; he was not a physical coward by any means.
-
-“Don’ yo’ run away wid ol’ Sam’s pistol, Moster Had,” whispered the
-negro. “Dat pistol goin’ ter sabe ol’ Sam’s life sometime, like ’nough.”
-
-“You’ll get into trouble with the farmers if they catch you with such
-an ugly thing in your clothes,” Hadley returned, doubtfully, for, like
-the other whites of the neighborhood, he did not believe in too much
-liberty for the blacks, although the masters were struggling for their
-freedom.
-
-“Moster Holdness gib me dat weapon,” responded Sam, “an’ he mighty
-pleased wid me, Moster Had.”
-
-Hadley handed back the pistol when he heard the scout’s name, for he
-knew that Holdness must have some good reason for wishing Black Sam to
-be armed. Lon had not seen this little byplay; but he shouted for Sam
-now to help pole the boat back across the river.
-
-“Be as slow as possible, Sam!” Hadley whispered, leaping astride his
-mare. “Those chaps over there might take it into their heads to cross,
-after all--though they’d be running their necks into a noose. Our
-people must be all about here.”
-
-Sam pushed the heavy landing plank aboard again and picked up his pole,
-while Hadley rode up the steep bank and reached the highway.
-
-Black Molly had recovered her wind now, and as soon as she struck the
-hard road started at a good pace without being urged. Hadley knew the
-general direction which he was to follow--for the first few miles at
-least; but he had never been over the road before.
-
-The possibility of falling in with royalist sympathizers on the dark
-woodroad along which the little mare bore him caused the boy to fairly
-shake with dread.
-
-Every little noise startled him. If Molly stepped upon a crackling
-branch, he threw a startled look from left to right, fearing that some
-enemy lurked in the thickets which bordered the road. It would be an
-awful thing to be shot down from ambush, and it would scarcely matter
-whether he was shot by bushwhackers or scouts of the American army.
-By and by, however, the narrow woodroad opened into a broader highway.
-He was on the Germantown pike, and there were houses scattered along
-the roadside--but all dark and silent, save for the baying of watchdogs
-as Molly bore him on and on, her tireless feet clattering over the
-hard-packed road. The mist rising from the low lands stretched itself
-in ribbons across the road, as though to stop his progress. He drew up
-the collar of his coat and bent low over Molly’s neck, shivering as the
-dampness penetrated his garments. It was early cockcrow.
-
-Suddenly, from just before him where the mist hid the way, came the
-clatter of arms. A cry rang out on the morning air, Molly rose on her
-haunches and backed without her rider’s drawing rein. Hadley was nearly
-flung to the ground.
-
-“Halt!” cried a voice, and in front of the startled youth appeared
-half a dozen figures all armed with muskets, and dressed in garments
-so nondescript that their affiliation, whether with the British or
-American armies, it would have been hard to guess. “Who are you,
-Master?” demanded the voice which had cried “Halt!” “Why do you ride so
-fast on this road at night?”
-
-“See if he has the word, Bumbler,” advised a second man, and the party
-advanced on the mare and her rider.
-
-“It’s a good horse--but she’s been ridden far,” declared a third.
-“She’ll sell for something handsome in Germantown.”
-
-At this Hadley was quite assured that he had fallen into the enemy’s
-hands with a vengeance. He dared not say that he had dispatches for
-General Washington, for he believed the men who had stopped him to be
-either royalist sympathizers, or a party of stragglers seeking what
-unattached property they might obtain, being sure of going unscathed
-for their crimes because of the unsettled state of the country.
-Uniforms among the American troops were scarce at best. At this
-time some of the regiments were distinguished merely by a cockade,
-or a strap on their coats, while their uniforms were naught but the
-home-spun garments they had worn on joining the army.
-
-“He’s only a boy, Corporal,” said the first speaker, and a lean,
-unshaven face was thrust close to Hadley’s. “Get off the horse, lad.
-It’s too good for you to ride--unless you’re riding for the right side?”
-
-This was said questioningly, and Hadley realized that he was being
-given an opportunity to answer with the countersign but whether British
-or American he did not know. And little good would it have done him had
-he been sure of the affiliation of these men. He knew the countersign
-of neither army.
-
-“I’m only riding in a hurry to Germantown, sirs,” he said. “I do not
-know the password. I hope you will not stop me--”
-
-“What are you doing on this road?” demanded the corporal. “And without
-the word? Didn’t you expect to fall in with the outposts?”
-
-“With what outposts?” cried Hadley.
-
-“Ours, of course--the American outposts? Are you one of this Tory tribe
-with which the country is overrun?”
-
-At this Hadley, scarce convinced, flung much of his caution to the
-winds and replied: “I am as anxious to reach the American outposts as I
-can be. I have got to go to headquarters--”
-
-“Whose headquarters?”
-
-“The Commander-in-Chief’s.”
-
-“I believe the lad’s got dispatches, Corporal!” declared Bumbler.
-“Let’s pull him off that horse and see.” So saying, he grasped Hadley
-by the collar and dragged him bodily from the saddle.
-
-“Easy with the boy, man!” returned the other. “See if he’s got any
-papers about him. This is a queer set-up altogether, for a lad to be
-riding like mad toward headquarters--and over this road.”
-
-Breathless and disposed to believe the worst of his captors, Hadley
-fought with all his strength to retain the packet; but Bumbler tore
-open his coat, and his big hand sought the boy’s inner pocket, where
-the precious papers lay.
-
-
- CHAPTER V
-
- THE MAGIC OF A NAME
-
-Flat upon his back on the hard roadway, with the knee of Bumbler
-pressing upon his chest, Hadley Morris was little able to defend the
-dispatches which he had received from the injured courier in the yard
-of the Three Oaks Inn. The man tore his coat apart, felt first in
-one inner pocket and then in the other, and finally, with a grunt of
-satisfaction, brought the sealed packet to light.
-
-“Dispatches, Corporal, as sure as aigs is aigs!” he exclaimed, passing
-the packet up to the officer.
-
-“Huh! we’d better go careful here, Bumbler--we’d better go careful,”
-said the portly man, doubtfully. “None of you know the boy?”
-
-The men, who had crowded around, all shook their heads. “Like enough
-he’s no business with the papers,” Bumbler declared. “He’s no regular
-dispatch bearer, an’ mayhap those papers came from York.”
-
-“They’re addressed to nobody,” grumbled the corporal.
-
-“Open ’em and see what’s in ’em,” suggested Bumbler, his sharp eyes
-twinkling. He was still on his knees and holding Hadley on the ground.
-
-There was just enough light now for the boy to see the faces of the men
-rather more distinctly than at first. The mist grew thinner as the dawn
-advanced, and there was a faint flush of pink in the east above the
-treetops.
-
-While he lay there on the ground, wondering how he might escape, his
-ear caught the sudden rumble of carriage wheels coming swiftly along
-the pike.
-
-In a few moments a heavy carriage drawn by four fine horses dashed
-into view. It was indeed a chariot, as the private traveling coaches
-of England were called at that day, and this vehicle was evidently
-of English manufacture. Besides the coachman there was a footman, or
-outrider, on a fifth horse and a darkey in livery sat up behind.
-
-The corporal shouted hoarsely to the coachman, and the presentation of
-five muskets, Bumbler still holding on to Hadley, quickly brought the
-carriage to a halt. In answer to the challenge the door of the coach
-opened and a sharp voice demanded the cause of the disturbance.
-
-“Travelers on this road must have the password, master,” the corporal
-said. “You are near the outposts of the army.”
-
-The man in the coach at once leaped out and approached the scouting
-party. He was rather a tall man, dressed in semi-military manner, for
-he wore a sword at his side and a buff coat with satin facings of blue.
-His long, clean-shaven face was lean and ruddy, and his hair was rolled
-up all around the back in the fashion of the day. His nose was aquiline
-and his chin long and prominent--such a chin as physiognomists declare
-denotes determination and perseverance. When he removed his hat to let
-the cool morning air breathe upon his uncovered head, his brow was so
-high that it fairly startled the beholder. Hadley, from his station
-beside the road, was vastly interested in this odd-looking gentleman.
-
-“So you wish the countersign, do you, my man?” demanded the stranger,
-looking the corporal over with hauteur. “What regiment are you?”
-
-The corporal mentioned one of the regiments of State troops which at
-that time formed a part of Washington’s forces.
-
-“Then you should know me, sirrah, although I have not the countersign,”
-the gentleman said. “I am John Cadwalader.”
-
-“Colonel Cadwalader--of the Silk Stocking Regiment!” Hadley heard
-Bumbler mutter.
-
-The corporal looked undecided, and stammered: “Faith, Mr. Cadwalader,
-ye may be whom ye say; but it’s our orders to let no one pass without
-an investigation--”
-
-“Investigate, then!” snapped the gentleman. “If you do not know me,
-send one of your men on with my carriage to the nearest officer. I am
-on my way to headquarters and should not be delayed.”
-
-“I can spare no men, for I’m foraging,” declared the corporal, still
-hesitating.
-
-“What do you intend doing, then, dolt?” cried the officer, wrathfully.
-“Will you keep me here all the morning?” Then, seeing Hadley in the
-grasp of Bumbler, he added: “And you are keeping that boy prisoner,
-too, are you? You’ll have your hands full, Sir Corporal, before you get
-back from this foraging expedition of yours. Your commanding officer
-is to be congratulated on having such well-disciplined men in his rank
-and file.” Evidently noticing the disarrangement of Hadley’s garments,
-he added, looking at the boy again: “And why do you hold this farm lad
-prisoner, pray?”
-
-At that the boy made bold to speak for himself, for he believed
-this gentleman must really be somebody of importance. “If it please
-you, sir, I was hastening to General Washington’s headquarters with
-dispatches--which, I believe, only yesterday came from New York--when
-these men stopped me and have taken away my papers--”
-
-“Ha!” exclaimed the gentleman, scrutinizing the youth sharply,
-“you’re over young to be trusted with important news for the
-Commander-in-Chief. How came you by these papers?”
-
-In a few words Hadley told of the injury to the dispatch bearer at the
-Three Oaks Inn, and how he had escaped with the papers and crossed the
-river.
-
-“Well done!” cried Cadwalader, evidently enjoying the story. “Ye did
-well. And now these fellows have taken your packet, eh?” He turned a
-frowning visage upon the corporal. “How is this?” he demanded.
-
-“We know nothing about the lad, your honor,” said the corporal.
-
-“Return to him the papers and let him go with me in the carriage. His
-horse looks fagged and had best be left in the care of some loyal
-farmer nearby.”
-
-“But how do we know you?” began the corporal, desperately.
-
-At this Bumbler left Hadley’s side and plucked at the petty officer’s
-sleeve. “Don’t be a fool, Corporal!” he whispered, hoarsely. “It’s
-Colonel Cadwalader true enough. I’ve seen him in Philadelphia many a
-time.”
-
-At this assurance the other grudgingly gave up the papers to their
-rightful possessor again, and Hadley turned a beaming face upon Colonel
-Cadwalader. “You get right into the carriage, boy, and let my man here
-lead your mare. We will find a safe place for her ere long, and you
-can pick her up on your way home--if you return by this road. But a
-well-set-up youngster like you should be in the army. We’ll need all
-such we can get shortly, I make no doubt.”
-
-Hadley had no fitting reply to this, but, urged by the gentleman,
-entered the coach, and the horses started again, leaving the chagrined
-corporal and his men standing beside the road.
-
-The boy had never heard of John Cadwalader, or the Silk Stocking
-Regiment, of which he was originally the commander; but the gentleman
-was prominent in Philadelphia before the war broke out, and was one of
-Washington’s closest and most staunch friends throughout the struggle
-for independence.
-
-John Cadwalader, son of Thomas Cadwalader, a prominent physician
-of the Quaker City, was thirty-three years of age when the War for
-Independence began. At the time of the Lexington massacre he was in
-command of a volunteer company in Philadelphia organized among the
-young men of the élite, or silk-stocking class. But, despite the
-rather sneering cognomen applied to it, the authorities found the Silk
-Stocking Regiment well drilled and disciplined, and every member of it
-was a welcome addition to the State troops.
-
-Hadley Morris might have sought far before finding a more able friend
-to introduce him into the presence of the Commander-in-Chief of the
-American forces. So close were the relations between Cadwalader and
-Washington that later, after the battle of Monmouth, the former took up
-the commander’s personal quarrel and fought and wounded the notorious
-Conway in a duel near Philadelphia.
-
-As the heavy coach hurried on, they were stopped half a dozen times,
-but at no point was there any difficulty. There was always somebody who
-knew Colonel John Cadwalader. The magic of his name opened the way to
-the very presence of the Commander-in-Chief, into whose hands Hadley
-had been told to deliver the packet in his possession. The boy was
-finally aroused from his uneasy sleep when the traveling coach stopped
-before the door of a large residence beyond Germantown, which happened,
-for the nonce, to be the headquarters of General Washington.
-
-“General Washington is exceedingly busy this morning, Colonel,” said
-one of the officers, doubtfully, as the two alighted from the coach.
-“Unless this be an important matter--”
-
-John Cadwalader’s head came up and his keen eyes flashed. “Tell the
-General that Mr. Cadwalader awaits his pleasure,” he said, briefly,
-“and that he brings a lad with him whom it would be well for his honor
-to see.”
-
-He turned his back upon the group and waited with marked impatience
-until a servant came with a request from the Commander-in-Chief for
-Colonel Cadwalader and his charge to come into the house at once.
-
-“Follow me, lad,” the gentleman said. “You have risked much and
-traveled far to do the cause a service, and you shall have fair play!”
-
-
- CHAPTER VI
-
- A GREAT MAN’S COUNSEL
-
-Officers stood about in the hall of the house, as they did outside,
-and many spoke to Colonel Cadwalader as he led his protégé in; but he
-answered them but briefly. Evidently his pride had been touched by the
-incident of the moment before, and he was struggling to keep his temper
-in check. He was kindness itself to Hadley Morris, however.
-
-“Have no fear of your reception by General Washington,” he whispered.
-“The dispatches you bear will be sufficient introduction.”
-
-But Hadley was afraid. Not, perhaps, that he feared any unkind
-treatment; but in kind with most youth of his bringing up and station
-in life, he looked in actual awe upon such a great man as the
-Commander-in-Chief of the American forces. Nor did his fear lessen as
-they entered the room.
-
-Washington sat at a little deal table, which evidently at the moment
-served him as a desk. In those days his headquarters were scarcely the
-same twenty-four hours at a time. When he glanced up, seeing Colonel
-Cadwalader, he arose to greet him, coming forward a pace to do this
-with much cordiality.
-
-“We have great need of you, Mr. Cadwalader,” the General said, waving
-Hadley’s new friend to a seat near the little table. “You come from the
-river?”
-
-“Aye, General. But I can give you little news of a satisfactory
-character, I fear. However, here is a young lad who bears something
-which may prove of moment.”
-
-Washington glanced swiftly at Hadley, who stood, plainly ill at ease,
-and wringing his old cap in his hand. The brilliant, if travel-stained,
-uniforms of the officers who surrounded the general contrasted oddly
-with the patched and soiled garments the boy wore. He had ridden
-away from the Three Oaks Inn in his stable dress, and he felt the
-incongruity of his presence now more keenly than before.
-
-“What does the young man bring?” asked Washington.
-
-“Come forward, my lad,” Cadwalader Urged. “Give the General your
-packet.”
-
-With trembling fingers Hadley unbuttoned his coat and drew forth the
-sealed papers. He knew all the time that those keen eyes were looking
-him over. They seemed to penetrate even the wrapper of the packet.
-
-[Illustration: HADLEY DELIVERED THE PACKET TO WASHINGTON]
-
-“Where are you from, boy?” asked Washington.
-
-“From--from the Three Oaks Inn,” stammered Hadley. In his own ears his
-voice sounded from a long way off.
-
-“And who gave them to you?” was the next query.
-
-Hadley stammered worse than ever in trying to tell this, and John
-Cadwalader took pity upon him. “So many strangers confuse the lad,
-General. But he’s by no means a youngster without resources. From his
-own story I reckon him a youth of action rather than of words,” the
-colonel said, smiling.
-
-“Egad!” exclaimed one of the amused officers, under his breath, “it’s
-boys like him we want, then.”
-
-Rapidly Cadwalader related the story of the injury to the dispatch
-bearer at the Three Oaks Inn, of Hadley’s escape from the dragoons with
-the papers, and of his adventures on the road; just as the boy had told
-it to him in the carriage. Meanwhile General Washington had slit the
-wrapper of the packet and unfolded the papers it contained. He nodded
-now and then as Cadwalader’s story progressed, but at the same time he
-glanced hastily over the papers.
-
-“Ha! the boy has done us all a service,” the Commander said at length.
-“These matters are most important. The papers come direct from New
-York, gentlemen, and we have here at last a sure outline, I believe, of
-His Lordship Howe’s intentions. It is well, my lad,” he said, glancing
-again at Hadley, “that you let not the packet fall into the hands
-of the enemy. Our work would have been put back some days,--perhaps
-crippled. I must see more of you. You seem heartily in sympathy with
-our country’s cause. Why have you not enlisted?”
-
-“Egad, General!” exclaimed the same subordinate who had before spoken,
-“I’ll set him to drilling myself if he’ll enlist. He’s a man’s stature
-now, if not a man’s age.”
-
-The boy flushed and paled by turns as he listened to this. “Come, speak
-up, Master Morris!” exclaimed Cadwalader, encouragingly.
-
-“I--I cannot enlist, if it please your honors,” the boy said. “My uncle
-will not let me.”
-
-“And who is this precious uncle of yours who’d keep a well-set-up lad
-like you out of the army?” demanded the second officer.
-
-“Ephraim Morris is his name, sir. We live hard by the Three Oaks,
-across the river. I work for Jonas Benson, who keeps the inn.”
-
-“We have record of this Ephraim Morris,” said a dark-faced man in the
-corner, looking from under lowering brows at the boy. “As rank a Tory
-as there is in all Jersey. I’d not put too much trust in what the boy
-brings, gentlemen, if he’s Miser Morris’s nephew.”
-
-The words stung Hadley to the quick. Unconsciously he squared his
-shoulders, and his eyes flashed as he looked in the direction of the
-last speaker. “My uncle refuses me permission to join the army, it is
-true,” he said, chokingly; “but he has no power to change my opinions.”
-
-For an instant there was silence. Washington flashed a glance at
-Colonel Cadwalader.
-
-“Master Morris,” Washington said, “we doubt not that you have good
-reasons for not enlisting. But I believe you are in sympathy with us
-and heed your country’s peril. You live in a community where you may be
-of great benefit to us in the future. You have mentioned a man named
-Holdness. You know him well?”
-
-“Yes, sir.”
-
-“Then deliver this note to him when next he passes the Three Oaks Inn.
-He will return on the morrow or next day, I hear. Meanwhile be always
-ready to serve the cause as you did last night, and, despite your
-uncle’s prohibition against your joining the army, we shall count you
-among our most useful servants. What say you, Mr. Cadwalader?”
-
-The colonel bowed. “My mind exactly, General,” he said.
-
-“This will pass you through the outposts,” the Commander said, handing
-the two papers he had written to Hadley. “The colonel tells me you have
-a horse not many miles from here. I wish you a safe return.”
-
-Too disturbed to scarce know what he replied, young Morris got out
-of the room, and not until he reached the open highway did he take a
-free breath. And all the way back to the farmhouse where Molly had
-been left, he grew hot and cold by turns as he thought of the awkward
-figure he must have cut in the presence of the leader of the American
-cause. It was mid-afternoon ere he recovered his horse and started for
-the river. Molly had been refreshed and carried him swiftly over the
-road to the regular ferry, where he had been unable to cross the night
-before.
-
-He met with no difficulty in passing the outposts and such scouting
-parties of the American army as he met. There was no sign of British
-soldiery upon this side of the river. He crossed the ferry at dark, and
-three hours later rode quietly into the inn yard from the rear and put
-Black Molly into her stall. Then he approached the house, wondering
-what reception he should meet if Colonel Knowles and his daughter were
-still sheltered there.
-
-[TO BE CONTINUED]
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
-
-
- THE FRESHMAN BANQUET
-
- BY HARRIET WHEELER
-
-
-The bell was tolling for the vesper service. The students trooped out
-of the various buildings and wended their way, more or less hastily,
-towards the chapel. The last stroke had just ceased to vibrate as two
-girls slipped into opposite ends of a rear seat and dropped down side
-by side. As soon as it was safe, one of them pulled a note from her
-pocket and stealthily tucked it into the hand of the other.
-
-“Read it and hand it over to Nellie Gaines,” she whispered.
-
-Edith Latta spread the note open on her lap and read:--
-
-“Girls:--The Sophs have got news of our banquet, so we have changed
-from the Watson House to the Goodwin. Everybody go down to Fanny
-Berginrose’s right after chapel. The fish have come.”
-
-Within ten minutes every member of the Freshman class had read the
-note, and it is to be feared that during the next half-hour their
-minds were less occupied with the services than with curiosity and the
-thought of planked white fish.
-
-Immediately after chapel the Freshman girls separated.
-
-A party of Sophomore boys gathered behind the chapel and eyed the
-retreating Freshmen suspiciously.
-
-“There’s something up, fellows, sure,” said Bert Loranger. “We’d better
-shadow the Freshies.”
-
-“You and George go, Bert,” said Theodore Lathrop. “They’ll smell a
-mouse if a crowd follows. We’ll go up to Chapin Hall and you can ’phone
-us the news.”
-
-The party separated, and George and Bert strolled down the path leading
-through the campus toward town. The girls were in sight as they crossed
-Pleasant Street and turned up Public Avenue. Bert slipped behind the
-Parsonage and watched them cat-a-cornered through its bay window.
-
-[Illustration: BERT WATCHED THEM THROUGH THE BAY WINDOW]
-
-“They’re going to Fanny Berginrose’s!” he exclaimed.
-
-“And there come two more Juniors, with another crowd of girls, down the
-hill.”
-
-“That’s all right,” declared George Nelson. “Come on down to Blake’s.
-We’ll ’phone the fellows from there.”
-
-The boys hastened over to the livery stable. “Hello, there, Ted! We’ve
-tracked the girls to Fanny Berginrose’s. You know the scheme. Hurry
-down.”
-
-Ten minutes later a dozen Sophomores entered Blake’s, hot and
-breathless.
-
-“Everything’s moving,” said Bert Loranger. “We’ve ordered two ’buses.
-We’ll go down to Fanny’s in a body and politely offer to escort the
-Fresh-Ladies. Once in, we’ll drive them over to Rockton and across to
-Freeville, and keep them going till midnight.”
-
-As soon as the ’buses were ready the boys sprang in and started for the
-Berginrose mansion. As they drew up in imposing array along the curb,
-they stood up and, swinging their hats, gave the Freshman yell: “Siss,
-bang! Boom-a-lang! Roar! Vive-la, Belmont! 1904!”
-
-Long before that all the girls were watching them from the window.
-
-“The Sophomores! What shall we do? Don’t let them in!” cried they in a
-chorus.
-
-Fanny stuck her head out the window and asked, “What’s wanted?”
-
-“We’ve come to offer our services as escorts to the hotel,” said Ted,
-bowing as gracefully as possible to a second-story window.
-
-“They’re up to some trick,” whispered Edith Latta. “Anyhow, they still
-think we’re going to the Watson House. That’s good.”
-
-“Declined with thanks,” responded Fanny, slowly withdrawing her head
-and closing the window.
-
-The boys began to get out of the ’bus, and very deliberately surrounded
-the house.
-
-“I do believe they’re going to try to break in,” cried one of the
-younger girls. “Call up the police.”
-
-Fanny considered for a moment, but the sounds below dispelled her
-doubt. Going to the ’phone, she called up the city marshal.
-
-His laugh could be heard through the ’phone. “All right,” he shouted;
-“I’ll be up with force big enough to quell all disturbances.”
-
-In a few moments the officials appeared, followed by three Juniors.
-Fanny let them in and bolted the door behind them.
-
-“What shall we do, Mr. Appleton?” said the girls, surrounding the
-marshal.
-
-“Do! Jump into the ’buses and we’ll see that the drivers carry you
-all to wherever you want to go. And at their expense, too,” he said,
-chuckling at the thought. “Here, you boys,” to the Juniors, “no time
-for coats.”
-
-The girls put on their wraps. The marshal threw the doors open and
-shouted, “The girls accept your offer. Clear the way!”
-
-The girls followed the marshal into the ’buses. The Sophomores
-surrounded them and attempted to climb over the wheels. But the
-policemen, by some well-directed rib-poking with their clubs, were
-enabled to free the ’bus. The three Juniors mounted to the drivers’
-seats, and then, leaving a crowd of chagrined and disgusted Sophomores
-on the sidewalk, the ’buses rattled down the street.
-
-At the hotel the Freshmen boys greeted the new arrivals from the steps
-and escorted them to the parlors.
-
-“How in the world did you boys get over here?” asked Edith.
-
-“Sneaked,” responded Addison Meyers, briefly. “Three or four of the
-boys are putting themselves a good deal in evidence over at the Watson
-House, just to keep up appearances. They’ll come later.”
-
-Then the party proceeded to take sole possession of the second floor
-of the hotel. There was a cozy little dining-room on that floor, just
-large enough for their use. Their rather sudden descent upon his
-establishment had evidently taken the landlord by surprise, and, red of
-face and short of breath, he was now doing his best to catch up.
-
-“I’m actually faint,” declared Belle Shephard, twenty minutes later. “I
-hope the spread ’ll be ready on time. This terrible excitement makes me
-hungry.”
-
-Kauffman responded gallantly. “What, ho, landlord!” he said, rapping
-vigorously on the door of the dining-room. Immediately a shuffling step
-was heard within, and the door was opened but a few inches.
-
-“Mein Herr, these ladies are ravenous. They demand planked white fish
-or your life. How soon--”
-
-“Planked white fish?” interrupted the landlord, in indignant
-astonishment. “I give you not one white fish. I promised them not. For
-so little money, it is not--” But Kauffman had suddenly shut the door
-upon his protesting countenance, and turned to the group behind him.
-
-“How’s this, His Excellency denies the white fish?”
-
-“Oh! Oh! Oh!” exclaimed Edith Latta, tragically grasping the two girls
-within her reach, and drawing all eyes in her direction. “We forgot
-to have them sent down. We were scared out of our wits and we forgot
-everything.”
-
-Jack Kauffman, who seemed to thrive on bad luck, made straightway for
-the ’phone, his first resort in all such cases. He rang up Klumpf, the
-baker.
-
-“What about those fish? Are they done?”
-
-A silence.
-
-“How’s that? I couldn’t quite hear.”
-
-“Taken? Who-- Say! what was he like? Tall, light hair, wore a spotted
-vest and patent leathers. Well, I--”
-
-Kauffman hung up the receiver with an impatient twang.
-
-“I say, fellows and gentlemen, we’re done for. The Sophs have hooked
-our fish. Jim Wilmore and that crowd--”
-
-“Hello!” The door flew open suddenly, and Bill Winters, one of the
-Juniors, burst in.
-
-“Here’s something for you fellows. The Sophs sent it over to the Watson
-House, thinking you were there.” As he spoke he handed what looked like
-a letter to Jack Kauffman. “Looks as if they have taken your coats,” he
-added.
-
-“Coats!” exclaimed Crawford, in sudden surprise. “Why, I left mine in
-the ’bus.”
-
-“So did I, and I!” exclaimed several voices at once.
-
-Kauffman read the letter.
-
-“Ye green and verdant Freshmen are cordially invited to attend an
-auction sale of coats, to be held in the lower hall of the Goodwin
-immediately after the Sophomores partake of their white fish supper.
-We would state privately that in the pockets of these garments will be
-found many rare and valuable relics, such as autograph letters, signed
-by your own classmates, unpaid laundry bills, etc. These will be sold
-to the lowest bidder.”
-
-Embarrassment and indignation were plainly visible on the faces of the
-Freshmen, and both feelings were reflected in no small degree in the
-countenances of the girls.
-
-“White fish!” exclaimed Crawford, who was the first to recover from the
-general consternation. “That explains it.”
-
-“Why! How!” exclaimed the girls, who could not fully take in the
-situation. Kauffman looked up with a grim smile that was not entirely
-mirthful. “In other words,” he began, and his teeth seemed to cut each
-syllable, “they have scooped our coats and obtained our planked white
-fish under false pretenses. Now they propose to eat the fish under our
-very noses and sell the coats at public auction. Can such things be?”
-He looked about him upon the comical dismay of the group. Then a storm
-of indignant protests filled the air.
-
-“See here, Jack.” Crawford plucked Kauffman by the elbow and led him to
-one side. There was a hurried consultation between the two and a sudden
-decision. When it was reached Crawford slipped from the room and left
-the hotel by the little street in the rear. Presently those nearest the
-front windows became aware of some unusual commotion at the entrance to
-the hotel, and, when somebody cautiously raised the window and reclosed
-the inside blinds, the sound of Crawford’s voice was distinctly heard.
-
-“Blame you fellows,” he was saying; “give me my coat. I left something
-valuable in the pocket. It’s a mean trick, anyway.”
-
-“What was it, Freshie?” came from a lower window in a taunting voice.
-“Handkerchief?”
-
-A laugh and a chorus of derisive responses sounded at once, some of
-the latter expressing deep sympathy, others suggesting more or less
-practical substitutes for the supposedly missing handkerchief.
-
-The Freshmen above could see that Crawford was the centre of a rapidly
-increasing crowd of Sophomores, to whom he continued earnestly to
-appeal for his missing coat. There was a whine in his voice that none
-of his classmates ever remembered to have heard before, and which
-stirred the Sophomores to wonderful flights of sarcasm.
-
-“What does he mean?” whispered Fanny Berginrose, in genuine perplexity,
-to the girls about her. “He must know that that kind of talk will never
-do any good. Catch me begging them for anything. John Kauffman, what’s
-this all about. Why--where is John?”
-
-Nobody knew. He had slipped away unobserved. So, also, had Addison
-Meyers and Harry Bartlett. While the girls were still expressing their
-wonder, sounds of cautious footsteps were heard upon the narrow back
-stairs which connected the second floor with the kitchen. The door was
-pushed open, and Kauffman appeared, bearing a great covered platter,
-which was just all he could handle. But he was grinning. Behind him
-were Meyers and Bartlett, ears deep in heaping armloads of coats.
-
-Jack passed into the little private dining-room in which the spread
-was now ready. For a few minutes there came sounds of protest and
-explanation, and then Jack and the landlord came in together. Suddenly,
-as if he had forgotten something, the latter went to the window and
-gave a low whistle.
-
-In a minute, Crawford, bubbling over with laughter, came up the stairs
-two steps at a time.
-
-“How was that, fellows, for an indignant Freshie?”
-
-
-
-
- MR. NOBODY
-
-
- There is a funny little man,
- As quiet as a mouse,
- Who does the mischief that is done
- In everybody’s house.
- There’s no one ever sees his face,
- And yet we all agree
- That every plate and cup was cracked
- By Mr. Nobody.
-
- ’Tis he who always tears our books,
- Who leaves our doors ajar;
- He pulls the buttons from our shirts,
- And scatters pins afar.
- That squeaking door will always squeak
- For, prithee, don’t you see,
- We leave the oiling to be done
- By Mr. Nobody.
-
- The finger marks upon the doors
- By none of us are made;
- We never leave the blinds unclosed,
- To let the curtains fade;
- The ink we never spill; the boots
- That lying round you see
- Are not our boots--they all belong
- To Mr. Nobody.
-
-
-
-
- A DAUGHTER OF THE FOREST
-
- By Evelyn Raymond
-
-
- CHAPTER IV
-
- The Stranger’s Name
-
-
- SYNOPSIS OF PREVIOUS CHAPTERS
-
- Brought up in the forests of northern Maine, and seeing few persons
- excepting her uncle and Angelique, the Indian housekeeper, Margot
- Romeyn knows little of life beyond the deep hemlocks. Naturally
- observant, she is encouraged in her out-of-door studies by her
- uncle, at one time a college professor. The cyclone from which they
- barely escape with their lives appeals to her only as an interesting
- phenomenon. Later in the same day, through her woodland instinct, she
- and her uncle are enabled to save the life of Adrian Wadislaw, a youth
- who, lost and almost overcome with hunger, has been wandering in the
- neighboring forest.
-
-
-Thrusting back the hair that had fallen over her eyes, Margot sprang
-up and stared at the floundering mass of legs, arms, and wings upon
-the wide lounge--a battle to the death, it seemed. Then she caught the
-assailant in her strong hands and flung him aside, while her laughter
-rang out in a way to make the stranger also stare, believing she had
-gone crazy with sudden fear.
-
-But his terror had restored his strength most marvelously, for he, too,
-leaped to his feet and retreated to the furthest corner of the room,
-whence he regarded the scene with dilated eyes.
-
-“Why--why--it’s nobody, nothing, but dear old Tom!”
-
-“It’s an eagle! The first--”
-
-“Of course he’s an eagle. Aren’t you, dear? The most splendid bird in
-Maine, or maybe Canada. The wisest, the most loving, the-- Oh! You big,
-blundering, precious thing! Scaring people like that. You should be
-more civil, sir.”
-
-“Is--is--he tame?”
-
-“Tame as Angelique’s pet chicken. But mischievous. He wouldn’t hurt you
-for anything.”
-
-“Humph! He would have killed me if I hadn’t waked and yelled.”
-
-“Well, you did that surely. You feel better, don’t you?”
-
-“I wish you’d put him outdoors, or shut him up where he belongs. I want
-to sit down.”
-
-“There’s no reason why you shouldn’t,” she answered, pushing a chair
-toward him.
-
-“Where did you get it--that creature?”
-
-“Uncle found him when he was ever so young. Somebody or something, a
-hunter or some other bird, had hurt his wing and one foot. Eagles can
-be injured by the least little blow upon their wings, you know.”
-
-“No. I know nothing about them--yet. But I shall, some day.”
-
-“Oh! I hope so. They’re delightful to study. Tom is very large, we
-think. He’s nearly four feet tall, and his wings--Spread your wings,
-sir! Spread!”
-
-Margot had dropped upon the floor before the wide fireplace, her
-favorite seat. Her arms clasped her strange pet’s body, while his white
-head rested lovingly upon her shoulder. His eyes were fixed upon the
-blazing logs, and the yellow irises gleamed as if they had caught and
-held the dancing flames. But at her command he shook himself free, and
-extended one mighty wing, while she stretched out the other. Their tips
-were full nine feet apart and seemed to fill and darken the whole place.
-
-In spite of this odd girl’s fearless handling of the bird, it looked
-most formidable to the visitor, who retreated again to a safe distance,
-though he had begun to advance toward her. And again he implored her
-to put the uncanny monster out of the house.
-
-Margot laughed, as she was always doing; but, going to the table,
-filled a plate with the fragments from the stew, and, calling Tom, set
-the dish before him on the threshold.
-
-“There’s your supper, Thomas the King! Which means, no more of
-Angelique’s chickens, dead or alive.”
-
-The eagle gravely limped out of doors and the visitor felt relieved,
-so that he cast somewhat longing glances upon the table, and Margot
-was quick to understand them. Putting a generous portion upon another
-plate, she moved a chair to the side nearest the fire.
-
-“You’re so much stronger, I guess it won’t hurt you to take as much as
-you like now. When did you eat anything before?”
-
-“Day before yesterday--I think. I hardly know. The time seems confused.
-As if I had been wandering, round and round, forever. I--was almost
-dead, wasn’t I?”
-
-“Yes. But ’twas Angelique who was first to see it was starvation.
-Angelique is a Canadian. She lived in the woods long before we came to
-them. She is very wise.”
-
-He made no comment, being then too busy eating; but at length even his
-voracity was satisfied, and he had leisure to examine his surroundings.
-He looked at Margot as if girls were as unknown as eagles; and, indeed,
-such as she were--to him, at least. Her dress was of blue flannel, and
-of the same simple cut that she had always worn. A loose blouse, short
-skirt, full knickers, met at the knees by long shoes, or gaiters of
-buckskin. These were as comfortable and pliable as Indian moccasins,
-and the only footgear she had ever known. They were made for her in a
-distant town, whither Mr. Dutton went for needed supplies, and like
-the rest of her costume, after a design of his own. She was certainly
-unconventional in manner, but not from rudeness so much as from a
-desire to study him--another unknown specimen from an outside world.
-Her speech was correct beyond that common among school girls, and her
-gaze was as friendly as it was frank.
-
-Their scrutiny of each other was ended by her exclaiming:--
-
-“Why--you are not old! Not much older than Pierre, I believe! It must
-be because you are so dirty that I thought you were a man like uncle.”
-
-“Thank you,” he answered, dryly.
-
-But she had no intention of offense. Accustomed all her own life to the
-utmost cleanliness, in the beginning insisted upon by Angelique because
-it was proper, and by her guardian for health’s sake, she had grown up
-with a horror of the discomfort of any untidiness, and she felt herself
-most remiss in her attentions that she had not earlier offered soap and
-water. Before he realized what she was about, she had sped into the
-little outer room which the household used as a lavatory, and whirled a
-wooden tub into its centre. This she promptly filled with water from a
-pipe in the wall, and, having hung fresh towels on a chair, returned to
-the living room.
-
-“I’m so sorry. I ought to have thought of that right away. But a bath
-is ready now, if you wish it.”
-
-The stranger rose, stammered a little, but accepted what was in truth a
-delightful surprise.
-
-“Well, this is still more amazing! Into what sort of a spot have I
-stumbled? It’s a log house, but with apparently several rooms. It has
-all the comforts of civilization, and at least this one luxury. There
-are books, too. I saw them in that inner apartment as I passed the open
-door. The man looks like a gentleman in the disguise of a lumberman,
-and the girl--what’ll she do next? Ask me where I came from, and why, I
-presume. If she does, I’ll have to answer her, and truthfully. I can’t
-fancy anybody not telling the truth to those blue eyes. Maybe she won’t
-ask.”
-
-She did, however, as soon as he reëntered the living room, refreshed
-and certainly much more attractive in appearance than when he had the
-soil and litter of his long wandering upon him.
-
-“Oh! how much more comfortable you must be. How did you get lost? Is
-your home far from here?”
-
-“A long, long way,” and for a moment something like sadness touched his
-face. That look passed quickly and a defiant expression took its place.
-
-“What a pity! It will be so much harder to get word to your people.
-Maybe Pierre can carry a message, or show you the road, once you are
-strong enough again.”
-
-“Who’s Pierre?”
-
-“Mother Ricord’s son. He’s a woodlander and wiser even than she is.
-He’s really more French than Indian, but uncle says the latter race is
-stronger in him. It often is in his type.”
-
-“A-ah, indeed! So you study types up here, do you?”
-
-“Yes. Uncle makes it so interesting. You see, he got used to teaching
-stupid people when he was a professor in his college. I’m dreadfully
-stupid about books, though I do my best. But I love living things; and
-the books about animals and races are charming. When they’re true,
-that is. Often they’re not. There’s one book on squirrels uncle keeps
-as a curiosity, to show how little the writer knew about them. And the
-pictures are no more like squirrels than--than they are like me.”
-
-“A-ah!” said the listener, again. “That explains.”
-
-“I don’t know what you mean. No matter. It’s the old stupidity, I
-suppose. How did you get lost?”
-
-“The same prevailing stupidity,” he laughed. “Though I didn’t realize
-it for that quality. Just thought I was smart, you know--conceit.
-I--I--well, I didn’t get on so very well at the lumber camp I’d joined.
-I wasn’t used to work of that sort, and there didn’t seem to be room,
-even in the woods, for a greenhorn. I thought it was easy enough. I
-could find my way anywhere, in any wilderness, with my outfit. I’d
-brought that along, or bought it after I left civilization; so one
-night I left, set out to paddle my own canoe. I paddled it into the
-rapids, what those fellows called Rips, and they ripped me to ruin.
-Upset, lost all my kit, tried to find my way back, wandered and
-walked, forever and ever, it seemed to me, and--you know the rest.”
-
-“But I do not. Did you keep hallooing all that long time? How did it
-happen we heard you?”
-
-“I was in a rocky place when that tornado came, and it was near the
-water. I had just sense enough left to know the rocks would shelter me
-and crept under them. Oh! that was awful--awful!”
-
-“It must have been, but I was so deep in our cave that I heard but
-little of it. Uncle and Angelique thought I was out in it and lost.
-They suffered about it, and uncle tried to make a fire and was sick. We
-had just returned home when we heard you.”
-
-“After the storm I crawled out and saw you in the boat. You seemed to
-have come right out of the earth, and I shouted, or tried to. I kept on
-shouting even after you were out of sight, and then I got discouraged
-and tried once more to find a road out.”
-
-“I was singing so loud I suppose I didn’t hear at first. I’m so sorry.
-But it’s all right now. You’re safe, and some way will be found to get
-you to your home, or that lumber camp, if you’d rather.”
-
-“Suppose I do not wish to go to either place--what then?”
-
-Margot stared. “Not--wish--to go--to your own dear--home?”
-
-The stranger smiled at the amazement of her face.
-
-“Maybe not. Especially as I don’t know how I would be received there.
-What if I was foolish and didn’t know when I was well off? What if I
-ran away, meaning to stay away forever?”
-
-“Well, if it hadn’t been for the rocks, and me, it would have been
-forever. But God made the rocks and gave them to you for a shelter;
-and He made me and sent me out on the lake so you should see me and be
-found. If He wants you to go back to that home, He’ll find a way. Now,
-it’s queer. Here we’ve been talking ever so long, yet I don’t know who
-you are. You know all of us: Uncle Hugh Dutton, Angelique Ricord, and
-me. I’m Margot Romeyn. What is your name?”
-
-“Mine? Oh! I’m Adrian Wadislaw. A good-for-nought, some people say.
-Young Wadislaw, the sinner, son of old Wadislaw, the saint.”
-
-The answer was given recklessly, while the dark young face grew sadly
-bitter and defiant.
-
-After a moment, something startled Margot from the shocked surprise
-with which she had heard this harsh reply. It was a sigh, almost a
-groan, as from one who had been more deeply startled even than herself.
-Turning, she saw the master standing in the doorway, staring at their
-visitor as if he had seen a ghost, and nearly as white as one himself.
-
-
- CHAPTER V
-
- IN ALADDIN LAND
-
-It seemed to Margot, watching, that it was an endless time her uncle
-stood there gazing with that startled look upon their guest. In reality
-it was but a moment. Then he passed his hand over his eyes, as one
-who would brush away a mist, and came forward. He was still unduly
-pale, but he spoke in a courteous, almost natural manner, and quietly
-accepted the chair Margot hastened to bring him.
-
-“You are getting rested, Mr.--”
-
-“Oh! please don’t ‘Mister’ me, sir. You’ve been so good to me, and
-I’m not used to the title. Though, in my scratches and wood dirt,
-this young lady did take me for an old fellow. Yes, thanks to her
-thoughtfulness, I’ve found myself again, and I’m just Adrian, if you’ll
-be so kind.”
-
-There was something very winning in this address, and it suited the
-elder man well. The stranger was scarcely out of boyhood, and reminded
-the old collegian of other lads whom he had known and loved. Wadislaw
-was not a particularly pleasing name that one should dwell upon it,
-unless necessary. Adrian was better and far more common. Neither did
-it follow that this person was of a family he remembered too well; and
-so Mr. Dutton reassured himself. In any case, the youth was now “the
-stranger within the gates,” and therefore entitled to the best.
-
-“Adrian, then. We are a simple household, following the old habit of
-early to bed and to rise. You must be tired enough to sleep anywhere,
-and there is another big lounge in my study. You would best occupy it
-to-night, and to-morrow Angelique will fix you better quarters. Few
-guests favor us in our far-away home,” he finished, with a smile that
-was full of hospitality.
-
-Adrian rose at once, and, bidding Margot and Angelique good-night,
-followed his host into a big room which, save for the log walls, might
-have been the library of some city home. It was a room which somehow
-gave him the impression of vastness, liberality, and freedom--an
-inclosed bit of the outside forest. Like each of the other apartments
-he had seen, it had its great fireplace and its blazing logs, not at
-all uncomfortable now in the chill that had come after the storm.
-
-But he was too worn out to notice much more than these details, and,
-without undressing, dropped upon the lounge and drew the Indian blanket
-over him. His head rested upon great pillows stuffed with fragrant
-spruce needles, and this perfume of the woods soothed him into instant
-sleep.
-
-But Hugh Dutton stood for many minutes, gravely studying the face of
-the unconscious stranger. It was a comely, intelligent face, though
-marred by self-will and indulgence, and with each passing second its
-features grew more and more painfully familiar. Why, why had it come
-into his distant retreat to disturb his peace? A peace that it had
-taken fifteen years of life to gain, that had been achieved only by
-bitter struggle with self and with all that was lowest in a noble
-nature.
-
-“Alas! And I believed I had at last learned to forgive!”
-
-But none the less because of the bitterness would this man be unjust.
-His very flesh recoiled from contact with that other flesh, fair as it
-might be in the sight of most eyes, yet he forced himself to draw with
-utmost gentleness the covering over the sleeper’s shoulders, and to
-interpose a screening chair between him and the firelight.
-
-“Well, one may at least control his actions, if not his thoughts,” he
-murmured, and quietly left the place.
-
-A few moments later he stood regarding Margot, also, as she lay in
-sleep, and all the love of his strong nature rose to protect her from
-the sorrow which she would have to bear sometime, but--not yet! Oh! not
-yet! Then he turned quickly and went out of doors.
-
-There had been nights in this woodlander’s life when no roof could
-cover him. When even the forest seemed to suffocate, and when he had
-found relief only upon the bald, bare top of that rocky height which
-crowned the island. On such nights he had gone out early and come home
-with the daybreak, and none had known of his absence, save, now and
-then, the faithful Angelique, who knew the master’s story but kept it
-to herself.
-
-Margot had never guessed of these midnight expeditions, nor understood
-the peculiar love and veneration her guardian had for that mountain
-top. She better loved the depths of the wonderful forest, with its
-flowers and ferns, and its furred or feathered creatures. She was
-dreaming of these, the next morning, when her uncle’s cheery whistle
-called her to get up.
-
-A second to awake, a swift dressing, and she was with him, seeing no
-signs of either illness or sorrow in his genial face, and eager with
-plans for the coming day. All her days were delightful, but this would
-be best of all.
-
-“To think, uncle dear, that somebody else has come at last to see our
-island! Why, there’s so much to show him I can hardly wait, nor know
-where best to begin.”
-
-“Suppose, Miss Impatience, we begin with breakfast? Here comes Adrian.
-Ask his opinion.”
-
-“Never was so hungry in my life!” agreed that youth, as he came hastily
-forward to bid them both good-morning. “I mean--not since last night.
-I wonder if a fellow that’s been half-starved, or three-quarters even,
-will ever get his appetite down to normal again? It seems to me I
-could eat a whole wild animal at a sitting!”
-
-“So you shall, boy; so you shall!” cried Angelique, who now came in,
-carrying a great dish of browned and smoking fish. This she placed at
-her master’s end of the table and flanked it with another platter of
-daintily crisped potatoes. There were heaps of delicate biscuits, with
-coffee and cakes galore; enough, the visitor thought, to satisfy even
-his own extravagant hunger, and again he wondered at such fare in such
-a wilderness.
-
-“Why, this might be a hotel table!” he exclaimed, in unfeigned
-pleasure. “Not much like lumberman’s fare: salt pork, bad bread,
-molasses-sweetened tea, and the everlasting beans. I hope I shall never
-have to look another bean in the face! But that coffee! I never smelled
-anything so delicious.”
-
-“Had some last night,” commented Angelique, shortly. She perceived that
-this stranger was in some way obnoxious to her beloved master, and she
-resented the surprise with which he had seen her take her own place
-behind the tray. Her temper seemed fairly cross-edged that morning, and
-Margot remarked:--
-
-Don’t mind Mother Angelique. She’s dreadfully disappointed that nobody
-died and no bad luck followed her breaking a mirror, yesterday.
-
-“No bad luck?” demanded Angelique, looking at Adrian with so marked a
-manner that it spoke volumes. “And as for dying--you’ve but to go into
-the woods and you’ll see.”
-
-Here Tom created a diversion by entering and limping straight to the
-stranger’s side, who moved away, then blushed at his own timidity,
-seeing the amusement with which the others regarded him.
-
-“Oh! we’re all one family here, servants and everybody,” cried the
-woman, tossing the eagle a crumb of biscuit.
-
-But the big bird was not to be drawn from the scrutiny of this new
-face; and the gravity of his unwinking gaze was certainly disconcerting.
-
-“Get out, you uncanny creature! Beg pardon, Miss Margot, but I’m--he
-seems to have a special grudge against me.”
-
-“Oh! no. He doesn’t understand who you are yet. We had a man here last
-year, helping uncle, and Tom acted just as he does now. Though he never
-would make friends with the Canadian, as I hope he will with you.”
-
-Angelique flashed a glance toward the girl. Why should she, or anybody,
-speak as if this lad’s visit were to be a prolonged one? And they had,
-both she and the master. He had bidden the servant fill a fresh tick
-with the dried and shredded fern leaves and pine needles, such as
-supplied their own mattresses; and to put all needful furnishings into
-the one disused room of the cabin.
-
-“But, Master! When you’ve always acted as if that were bein’ kept for
-somebody who was comin’ some day. Somebody you love!” she protested.
-
-“I have settled the matter, Angelique. Don’t fear that I’ve not thought
-it all out. ‘Do unto others,’ you know. For each day its duty, its
-battle with self, and, please God, its victory.”
-
-“He’s a saint, ever’body knows; and there’s something behind all this I
-don’t understand. But, all the same, I wish my hand had shivered before
-I broke the glass!” she had muttered, but had done his bidding, still
-complaining.
-
-Commonly, meals were leisurely affairs in that forest home, but on this
-morning Mr. Dutton set an example of haste that the others followed;
-and as soon as their appetites were satisfied he rose and said:--
-
-“I’ll show you to your own room now, Adrian. Occupy it as long as you
-wish. And find something to amuse yourself with while I am gone, for I
-have much to do out of doors. It was the worst storm, for its duration,
-that ever struck us. Fortunately, most of the outbuildings need only
-repairs, but Snowfoot’s home is such a wreck she must have a new one.
-Margot, will you run up the signal for Pierre?”
-
-“Yes, indeed! Though I believe he will come without it. He’ll be
-curious about the tornado, too, and it’s near his regular visiting
-time.”
-
-The room assigned to Adrian excited his fresh surprise; though he
-assured himself that he would be amazed at nothing further, when he
-saw, lying upon a table in the middle of the floor, two complete suits
-of clothing, apparently placed there by the thoughtful host for his
-guest to use. They were not of the latest style, but perfectly new, and
-bore the stamp of a well-known tailor of his own city.
-
-“Where did he get them, and so soon? What a mammoth of a house it is,
-though built of logs. And isn’t it the most fitting and beautiful of
-houses, after all? Whence came those comfortable chairs? And the books?
-Most of all, where and how did he get that wonderful picture over
-that magnificent log mantel? It looks like a room made ready for the
-unexpected coming of some prodigal son! I’m that, sure enough; but not
-of this household. If I were--well, maybe--Oh! hum!”
-
-The lad crossed the floor and gazed reverently at the solitary painting
-which the room contained. A marvelously lifelike head of the Man of
-Sorrows, bending forward and gazing upon the onlooker with eyes of
-infinite tenderness and appealing. Beneath it ran the inscription,
-“Come Unto Me”; and in one corner was the artist’s signature--a broken
-pine branch.
-
-“Whew! I wonder if that fellow ran away from home because he loved a
-brush and paint tube! What sort of a spot have I strayed into, anyway?
-A paradise? Um! I wish ‘the mater’ could see me now. She’d not be so
-unhappy over her unworthy son, maybe. Bless her, anyhow. If everybody
-had been like her--”
-
-He finished his soliloquy before an open window, through which he could
-see the summit of the bare mountain that crowned the centre of the
-island, and was itself crowned by a single pine tree. Though many of
-its branches had been lopped away, enough were left to form a sort of
-spiral stairway up its straight trunk to its lofty top.
-
-“What a magnificent flagstaff that would make! I’d like to see Old
-Glory floating there. Believe I’ll suggest it to the Magician--that’s
-what this woodlander is--and doubtless he’ll attend to that little
-matter. Shades of Aladdin!”
-
-Adrian was so startled that he dropped into a chair, the better to
-sustain himself against further Arabian-Nights-like discoveries.
-
-It was a flagstaff! Somebody was climbing it--Margot! Up, up, like a
-squirrel, her blonde head appearing first on one side, then the other,
-a glowing budget strapped to her back.
-
-Adrian gasped. No sailor could have been more fleet or sure-footed. It
-seemed but a moment before that slender figure had scaled the topmost
-branch and was unrolling the brilliant burden it had borne. The Stars
-and Stripes, of course. Adrian would have been bitterly disappointed
-if it had been anything else this agile maiden hoisted from that dizzy
-height.
-
-[Illustration: MARGOT UNFURLED THE FLAG]
-
-In wild excitement and admiration the watcher leaned out of his window
-and shouted hoarsely:--
-
-“Hurrah! H-u-r-rah! H-U-R--!”
-
-The cheer died in his throat. Something had happened. Something too
-awful to contemplate. Adrian’s eyes closed that he might not see. Had
-her foot slipped? Had his own cry reached and startled her?
-
-For she was falling--falling! And the end could be but one.
-
-
- CHAPTER VI
-
- A ONE-SIDED STORY
-
-Adrian was not a gymnast, though he had seen and admired many wonderful
-feats performed by his own classmates. But he had never beheld a
-miracle, and such he believed had been accomplished when, upon reaching
-the foot of that terrible tree, he found Margot sitting beneath it,
-pale and shaken, but, apparently, unhurt.
-
-She had heard his breathless crashing up the slope and greeted him with
-a smile and the tremulous question:--
-
-“How did you know where I was?”
-
-“You aren’t--dead?”
-
-“Certainly not. I might have been, though, but God took care.”
-
-“Was it my cheers frightened you?”
-
-“Was it you, then? I heard something, different from the wood sounds,
-and I looked quick to see. Then my foot slipped and I went down--a way.
-I caught a branch just in time, and--please, don’t tell uncle. I’d
-rather do that myself.”
-
-“You should never do such a thing. The idea of a girl climbing trees at
-all, least of any such a tree as that!”
-
-He threw his head back and looked upward, through the green spiral, to
-the brilliant sky. The enormous height revived the horror he had felt
-as he leaped through the window and rushed to the mountain.
-
-“Who planned such a death-trap as that, anyway?”
-
-“I did.”
-
-“You! A girl!”
-
-“Yes. Why not? It’s great fun, usually.”
-
-“You’d better have been learning to sew.”
-
-“I can sew, but I don’t like it. Angelique does that. I do like
-climbing and canoeing and botanizing and geologizing and astronomizing
-and--”
-
-Adrian threw up his hands in protest.
-
-“What sort of creature are you, anyway?”
-
-“Just plain girl.”
-
-“Anything but that!”
-
-“Well, girl, without the adjective. Suits me rather better,” and she
-laughed in a way that proved she was not suffering from her mishap.
-
-“This is the strangest place I ever saw. You are the strangest family.
-We are certainly in the backwoods of Maine, yet you might be a college
-senior, or a circus star, or--a fairy.”
-
-Margot stretched her long arms and looked at them quizzically.
-
-“Fairies don’t grow so big. Why don’t you sit down? Or, if you will,
-climb up and look toward the narrows on the north. See if Pierre’s
-birch is coming yet.”
-
-Again Adrian glanced upward, to the flag floating there, and shrugged
-his shoulders.
-
-“Excuse me, please. That is, I suppose I could do it, only, seeing you
-slip--I prefer to wait awhile.”
-
-“Are you afraid?”
-
-There was no sarcasm in the question. She asked it in all sincerity.
-Adrian was different from Pierre, the only other boy she knew, and she
-simply wondered if tree-climbing were among his unknown accomplishments.
-
-It had been, to the extent possible with his city training and his
-brief summer vacations, though unpracticed of late; but no lad of
-spirit, least of all impetuous Adrian, could bear even the suggestion
-of cowardice. He did not sit down, as she had bidden, but tossed aside
-his rough jacket and leaped to the lower branch of the great pine tree.
-
-“Why, it’s easy! It’s grand!” he called back, and went up swiftly
-enough.
-
-Indeed, it was not so difficult as it appeared from a distance.
-Wherever the branches failed the spiral ladder had been perfected by
-great spikes driven into the trunk, and he had but to clasp these in
-turn to make a safe ascent. At the top he waved his hand, then shaded
-his eyes and peered northward.
-
-“He’s coming! Somebody’s coming!” he shouted. “There’s a little boat
-pushing off from that other shore.”
-
-Then he descended with a rapidity that delighted even himself and
-called forth a bit of praise from Margot.
-
-“I’m so glad you can climb. One can see so much more from the
-tree-tops; and, oh! there is so much, so much to find out all the time!
-Isn’t there?”
-
-“Yes. Decidedly. One of the things I’d like to find out first is who
-you are and how you came here. If you’re willing.”
-
-Then he added, rather hastily: “Of course, I don’t want to be
-impertinently curious. It only seems so strange to find such educated
-people buried here in the north woods. I don’t see how you live here.
-I--I--”
-
-But the more he tried to explain the more confused he grew, and Margot
-merrily simplified matters by declaring:--
-
-“You are curious, all the same, and so am I. Let’s tell each other all
-about everything, and then we’ll start straight without the bother of
-stopping as we go along. Do sit down and I’ll begin.”
-
-“Ready.”
-
-“There’s so little, I shan’t be long. My dear mother was Cecily Dutton,
-my Uncle Hugh’s twin. My father was Philip Romeyn, uncle’s closest
-friend. They were almost more than brothers to each other, always;
-though uncle was a student and, young as he was, a professor at
-Columbia. Father was a business man, a banker or a cashier in a bank.
-He wasn’t rich, but mother and uncle had money. From the time they were
-boys, uncle and father were fond of the woods. They were great hunters
-then, and spent all the time they could get up here in northern Maine.
-After the marriage mother begged to come with them, and it was her
-money bought this island, and the land along the shore of this lake
-as far as we can see from here. Much farther, too, of course, because
-the trees hide things. They built this log cabin, and it cost a great,
-great deal to do it. They had to bring the workmen so far, but it was
-finished at last, and everything was brought up here to make it--just
-as you see.”
-
-“What an ideal existence!”
-
-“Was it? I don’t know much about ideals, though uncle talks of them
-sometimes. It was real, that’s all. They were very, very happy. They
-loved each other so dearly. Angelique came from Canada to keep the
-house, and she says my mother was the sweetest woman she ever saw. Oh!
-I wish--I wish I could have seen her! Or that I might remember her.
-I’ll show you her portrait. It hangs in my own room.”
-
-“Did she die?”
-
-“Yes, when I was a year old. My father had died long before that, and
-my mother was broken-hearted. Even for uncle and me she could not bear
-to live. It was my father’s wish that we should come up here to stay,
-and Uncle Hugh left everything and came. I was to be reared ‘in the
-wilderness, where nothing evil comes,’ was what both my parents said.
-So I have been, and--that’s all.”
-
-Adrian was silent for some moments. The girl’s face had grown dreamy
-and full of a pathetic tenderness, as it always did when she discussed
-her unknown father and mother, even with Angelique; though, in reality,
-she had not been allowed to miss what she had never known. Then she
-looked up with a smile and observed: “Your turn.”
-
-“Yes--I--suppose so. May as well give the end of my story first--I’m a
-runaway.”
-
-“Why?”
-
-“No matter why.”
-
-“That isn’t fair.”
-
-He parried the indignation of her look by some further questions of his
-own. “Have you always lived here?”
-
-“Always.”
-
-“You go to the towns sometimes, I suppose.”
-
-“I have never seen a town, except in pictures.”
-
-“Whew! Don’t you have any friends? Any girls come to see you?”
-
-“I never saw a girl, only myself in that poor broken glass of Angel’s;
-and, of course, the pictured ones--as of the towns--in the books.”
-
-“You poor child!”
-
-Margot’s brown face flushed. She wanted nobody’s pity, and she had not
-felt that her life was a singular or narrow one till this outsider
-came. A wish very like Angelique’s, that he had stayed where he
-belonged, arose in her heart, but she dismissed it as inhospitable. Her
-tone, however, showed her resentment.
-
-“I’m not poor. Not in the least. I have everything any girl could want,
-and I have--uncle! He’s the best, the wisest, the noblest man in all
-the world. I know it, and so Angelique says. She’s been in your towns,
-if you please. Lived in them, and says she never knew what comfort
-meant until she came to Peace Island and us. You don’t understand.”
-
-Margot was more angry than she had ever been, and anger made her
-decidedly uncomfortable. She sprang up hastily, saying:--
-
-“If you’ve nothing to tell I must go. I want to get into the forest and
-look after my friends there. The storm may have hurt them.”
-
-She was off down the mountain, as swift and sure-footed as if it were
-not a rough pathway that made him blunder along very slowly. For
-he followed at once, feeling that he had not been fair, as she had
-accused, in his report of himself; and that only a complete confidence
-was due these people who had treated him so kindly.
-
-“Margot! Margot! Wait a minute! You’re too swift for me! I want to--”
-
-Just there he caught his foot in a running vine, stumbled over a hidden
-rock, and measured his length, head downward on the slope. He was not
-hurt, however, though vexed and mortified. But when he had picked
-himself up and looked around the girl had vanished.
-
-[TO BE CONTINUED]
-
-
-
-
- APRIL
-
- FROM “IN MEMORIAM”
-
-
- Now rings the woodland loud and long,
- The distance takes a lovelier hue,
- And, drowned in yonder living blue,
- The lark becomes a sightless song.
-
- Now dance the lights on lawn and lea,
- The flocks are whiter down the vale,
- And milkier every milky sail
- On winding stream or distant sea;
-
- Where now the seamew pipes, or dives
- In yonder greening gleam, and fly
- The happy birds, that change their sky
- To build and brood; that live their lives
-
- From land to land; and in my breast
- Spring wakens, too; and my regret
- Becomes an April violet,
- And buds and blossoms like the rest.
-
-
-
-
- WOOD-FOLK TALK
-
- By J. ALLISON ATWOOD
-
-
- HOW OWL BECAME A NIGHT BIRD.
-
-Why anybody, especially such a sociable fellow as Owl, should stay
-indoors all day and go out only after the other birds are asleep, would
-be hard to guess. Yet there is a reason, and a good one, too.
-
-It was the third year after the king’s reception that Owl moved into
-Birdland. He was a stranger to every one and, moreover, he seemed
-reserved, seldom joining in any of the social functions. Indeed, he was
-considered by many to be a wizard, so eccentric was he. Wren had once
-remarked, Owl always seemed to have something on his mind. Whereupon
-Brown Thrasher, with his usual sarcasm, replied that he didn’t think
-that Owl had any mind. Of course, this created a laugh at Owl’s
-expense, but he took it good-naturedly, for he knew that Thrasher’s
-opinions were as airy as his flight.
-
-Owl’s first great trouble was house hunting. He had been brought up and
-accustomed to live in a hollow tree, and, if the truth must be told, he
-was far too clumsy to build such a house for himself. No wonder, then,
-that he was overcome with gratitude when Flicker offered him the one
-which he had built the year before. Like all the woodpeckers, Flicker
-was a good deal of a carpenter and always persisted in building himself
-a new house each spring, even though it might be but a short flight
-from his last year’s home.
-
-Flicker had taken quite a liking to Owl, who always behaved like a
-gentleman, but the real reason was because of Thrasher’s attempt to
-tease him. Flicker and Thrasher were not very good friends. Many
-years ago Thrasher had insinuated that Flicker wore a black patch of
-feathers on his breast so that he might claim relationship with Meadow
-Lark. This, of course, was not true, and Flicker, who, by means of the
-red mark on the back of his head, could trace his ancestry back to the
-great Ivory Bill, could well laugh at the accusation. Nevertheless, he
-had always remembered it, and it was, therefore, with a double pleasure
-that he let Owl occupy his last year’s house.
-
-As for Owl, it mattered little as to the real reason of his getting the
-house. So pleased was he that he even contemplated holding a reception
-in his new home. But then, as he thought how plain and old-fashioned it
-would seem to such a fastidious housekeeper as Oriole, his desire left
-him.
-
-Now, when Sparrow Hawk, who had just arrived in Birdland, learned that
-Flicker had given one of his houses to Owl, he was very angry, for he
-had wanted it himself. He resolved to outwit Owl. Being rather stupid
-himself, he could not believe that Owl was really a bright fellow. So,
-with this object in view, Sparrow Hawk chose a nice, quiet spot in
-the nearby underbrush. Song Sparrow, who lived in the thicket, moved
-to the other end. He had never been fully satisfied as to how Sparrow
-Hawk received his name. However, Sparrow Hawk did not disturb him in
-the least, but remained hidden in the brush. “When Owl goes out to
-dinner,” thought he, “I’ll take possession of his house.” But Owl saw
-through his plan with half an eye and remained at home. At night, as
-soon as it became dark, he would slip quietly out and get himself a
-very comfortable meal. Then he would go back chuckling to himself as
-he thought of Sparrow Hawk’s plan. This went on for many days, and each
-morning Sparrow Hawk would say to himself, “He must come out to-day or
-he will starve.” Little did he know how Owl was getting ahead of him.
-
-At length Sparrow Hawk became tired of hiding and flew up to Owl’s
-door. He expected to find the latter dead from starvation, or at
-least too weak to make any resistance. But when he saw Owl, plump and
-healthy, puff out his chest with an angry snap of his bill, he changed
-his mind and left in a hurry.
-
-He was at a loss to account for Owl’s sleek condition. One day,
-however, he overheard one of his neighbors say that he had seen Owl fly
-out of his house late on the evening before.
-
-Sparrow Hawk was more angry than ever. He saw that Owl had outwitted
-him. He resolved to be revenged, yet he knew that he could not stay
-awake all night to get possession of Owl’s house. Instead, he made up
-a lot of scandalous stories about Owl, and even went so far as to say
-that he ate other birds. At first Birdland would not believe these
-stories about Owl, but, when finally they learned his queer habits,
-they began to think that they must be true. So it happened that Owl
-became confirmed in his night-going habits.
-
-One time he stayed out later than usual, and it was daybreak when he
-got near home. Instead of going in immediately, he remained in a nearby
-pine tree. It was so much more pleasant outside than in the house. His
-eyes had been troubling him of late, so he closed them. Then, before
-he knew it, Owl fell asleep. Very soon the sun rose and all Birdland
-was in a great bustle. Suddenly Chick-a-dee, who was searching for his
-breakfast, gave a startled little shriek. Who was that in the pine
-tree? It must be Owl. Blue Jay, too, was excited when Chick-a-dee,
-breathless and with feathers in disorder, hurried to him with the news.
-And so it spread. Everybody was indignant, for they remembered the
-stories told by Sparrow Hawk. Owl, they thought, should be put out of
-the way. This they whispered excitedly to each other as they surrounded
-the tree. Flicker was the only one who had heard the news and would
-not join the gathering. He sat on his doorstep watching them as they
-silently approached Owl, and he trembled, for it would be a very easy
-matter to kill poor Owl while he was asleep.
-
-Sparrow Hawk was exultant. Now at last he would be revenged. Everybody
-believed Owl to be a villain and wished to kill him.
-
-But to tell the truth, the birds were afraid of Owl. Even Sparrow Hawk
-hesitated about attacking him. Finally, it was planned that every one
-should fly at him at once while he slept, unconscious of his danger. As
-Flicker understood their plan, he became alarmed almost to distraction,
-and then, as if on a sudden thought, his anxious voice rang out, “Wake
-up! Wake up! Wake up! Wake up!”
-
-For a moment the birds were speechless. Then, “Kill him! Kill him! Kill
-him!” cried Sparrow Hawk, and at that instant they all flew at him.
-Owl’s big eyes popped open and his feathers stood on end. So large did
-he appear and so terrible did the snap of his bill seem that, for the
-minute, his enemies stopped half way in their flight, and then, before
-they could collect their scattered wits, Owl darted noiselessly into
-his house.
-
-It is very easy for us to understand now how all the scandals about Owl
-were started and why he lives such a hermit’s life. We know, too, why
-Flicker and Sparrow Hawk cannot get along together since the former
-saved Owl’s life. To tell the truth, Flicker is not a bit afraid of
-Sparrow Hawk, but when he sees him coming, hides behind a tree and
-calls, “Wake up! Wake up! Wake up!” just to anger him. Sparrow Hawk
-knows well that he would have little chance of catching Flicker, who
-can dodge around the tree as nimbly as any squirrel, so his only retort
-is to call out to an imaginary ally, “Kill him! Kill him! Kill him!”
-
-
-
-
- LITTLE POLLY PRENTISS
-
- BY ELIZABETH LINCOLN GOULD
-
-
- CHAPTER III
-
- MISS POMEROY COMES
-
-
- SYNOPSIS OF PREVIOUS CHAPTERS
-
- Polly Prentiss is an orphan who lives with a distant relative, Mrs.
- Manser, the mistress of Manser farm. Miss Hetty Pomeroy, a maiden
- lady of middle age, has, ever since the death of her favorite niece,
- been on the lookout for a little girl whom she might adopt. She is
- attracted by Polly’s appearance and quaint manners, and finally
- decides to take her home with her and keep her for a month to see if
- the plan would be agreeable to both. If Polly, whose real name is
- Mary, should fulfill her expectations she would then wish to adopt her.
-
-
-Polly ran out of the room, and Mrs. Manser hurried through the house
-to open the front door; she stepped out to the wagon to greet Miss
-Pomeroy, and stood with the breeze fluttering her scanty front locks
-till Polly reappeared.
-
-“I don’t know as she’ll be what you want, at all,” said Mrs. Manser,
-blinking up at the grave, kind face above her, for the sun shone in
-her eyes. “I’ll leave you to find out what sort of a child she is, as
-I told you the other day, for nobody can tell what will suit anybody
-else. I’ve tried to bring her up well, but, of course, she hasn’t had
-advantages, though she’s pretty bright in school, her teacher says.”
-
-“I’m glad it’s vacation time,” said Miss Pomeroy, cheerily. “Polly and
-I will have so much better chance to get acquainted with each other,
-and become friends whether she stays with me always or not. Is she
-pleased to go, Mrs. Manser?”
-
-“I guess she realizes what a great chance ’tis for her, and how good
-you are,” said Mrs. Manser, avoiding the direct gaze of the keen gray
-eyes. She began to wish she had left unsaid a few things, with which
-she had charged Polly’s mind. “Of course, ’tisn’t as if she had the
-sense of a grown person,” she added, somewhat vaguely.
-
-“I don’t know about that,” laughed Miss Pomeroy; “it seems to me that
-little people have a wonderful amount of sense sometimes.”
-
-“Well, I don’t know,” said Mrs. Manser, dubiously, “perhaps they have.”
-
-Meanwhile Polly had run out to the shed, where the old people were
-waiting to say good-by to her. They had been marshaled into a line by
-Uncle Sam Blodgett, so that Polly might be hugged and kissed by each
-in turn, without loss of time; but the line wavered and broke as the
-little figure they all loved to see came flying in at the door. Poor
-Bob Rust, from his humble stand at the rear, gave a strange, sorrowful
-cry and turned to go out of the shed.
-
-“Here,” called Polly, peremptorily, “I’ll kiss you first of all, on
-your forehead, because I don’t like all your whiskers, you know,” and
-the man stooped for his good-by, and then ran, stumbling, out of the
-shed and away to the cow pasture.
-
-“I said good-by to the cows and all the hens and the pigs when I
-first got up,” said Polly, turning to her friends; “and I gave Prince
-some oats and said good-by to him right after breakfast. Now, Uncle
-Blodgett, it’s your turn.”
-
-The old man swung her quickly up into his arms and gave her a hearty
-kiss.
-
-“Here,” he said, as he set her down, “you take this bunch o’ slippery
-elm to keep me in mind, and you take this knife. One blade’s all right,
-and ’twould be an extra fine article if the other blade was fixed up a
-bit.”
-
-“Oh, thank you,” said Polly, fervently, as she slipped her two presents
-into her petticoat pocket, “you’re just as good as you can be. Perhaps
-I shall come back here to stay, but, anyway, Miss Pomeroy would let me
-come to see you all, sometimes, I’m sure.”
-
-“I reckon you’ll never come back here,” muttered Uncle Blodgett to the
-chopping block, “not to stay, if that Pomeroy woman has got eyes and a
-heart.”
-
-Mrs. Ramsdell pressed Polly fiercely to her breast, and then let her
-go, after a searching look into the brown eyes.
-
-“There, that’s over with,” she said, firmly. “One more thing gone,
-along with all the rest.”
-
-“But I shan’t forget you,” faltered Polly, whose eyes were getting very
-misty indeed.
-
-“Of course you won’t, dear child,” quavered Aunty Peebles, as she
-folded Polly in her arms, and as she released the little girl she
-pressed a tiny pin cushion into her hand, which speedily found a
-hiding-place with the slippery elm and the bladeless knife.
-
-Last of all came Grandma Manser, who smoothed Polly’s curls with her
-trembling hands and could hardly bear to say good-by at all.
-
-“If you get adopted, my lamb,” she whispered in Polly’s ear, “daughter
-Sarah says it’s likely she can buy me something to hear with, and
-Uncle Sam Blodgett’s promised to read to us now you’re going. But if
-you aren’t happy at Miss Hetty’s, dear, you come back, and nobody
-will be better pleased than I to see you; ’twill joy me more than an
-ear-trumpet!”
-
-Polly swallowed hard, and dashed something from her eyes as she
-ran into the house. She said a hasty good-by to Father Manser, who
-was washing his hands at the kitchen sink for the third time since
-breakfast, and hurried out of doors with the big enamel cloth bag which
-contained her wardrobe.
-
-She courtesied to Miss Pomeroy, and gave a faint “good-morning, ma’am,”
-in response to the cheery salutation from her new friend. Mrs. Manser
-gave her a peck on the lips and a forlorn “Good-by, child, and be as
-little trouble as you can to Miss Pomeroy,” and then Polly climbed into
-the wagon.
-
-In another minute the wagon was rolling quickly down the road, the
-chorus of good-bys from old, familiar voices had hushed into silence,
-and Polly, stealing a glance at the gray eyes so far above the brim
-of her Sunday hat, felt that old things had passed away, and a new,
-strange life stretched out before her.
-
-“Let me see, Mary, you are ten years old, aren’t you? When does your
-birthday come?” Miss Hetty asked suddenly, when they had gone a little
-way down the hill toward the village. The voice was kind and friendly,
-but the unwonted “Mary” which she must expect always to hear now, gave
-Polly a homesick twinge.
-
-“It’s come,” she answered, glancing timidly up at Miss Hetty. “I had my
-birthday two weeks ago, and I was ten--if you please,” added the little
-girl, hastily.
-
-“I guess I was just as polite as Eleanor that time,” she thought, and
-the idea that she had made a fair start cheered Polly, so that she
-smiled confidingly at Miss Pomeroy, who smiled at her in return.
-
-“You don’t look as old as that,” she said, kindly, but her voice had a
-sober sound at which Polly took alarm.
-
-“Yes’m. I’m small for my age,” she said, slowly, “but I’m real strong.
-I’ve never been sick, not one single day.” And then she thought, “Oh,
-dear! probably Eleanor was tall! I’m going to see if I can’t stretch
-myself out the way Ebenezer did when he was little. I can lie down
-on the floor in my room and reach my arms and legs as far as they’ll
-go--What, ma’am?” said Polly, quickly, as she realized that Miss
-Pomeroy was speaking.
-
-“I was saying that I suppose you’re accustomed to play out of doors a
-good deal,” said Miss Hetty, a little sharply, “for you have such rosy
-cheeks. What are you thinking about, my dear?”
-
-“I was thinking about Ebenezer, for one thing,” said Polly, truthfully.
-“Yes’m, my cheeks are always pretty red.” Then she was seized with
-dismay; probably Eleanor’s cheeks were white, like snowdrops. “They
-aren’t quite so red when I’m in the house,” she ventured, bravely,
-“and, of course, I shall be in the house a great deal now I’m getting
-on in years.”
-
-Polly felt that this phrase, borrowed from Mrs. Manser’s stock, was
-most happily chosen. Miss Hetty made an inarticulate sound, and touched
-up her brown mare, but all she said was, “Who is Ebenezer?”
-
-“Ebenezer is Mrs. Manser’s cat,” said Polly, glad to be on safe ground,
-“and he knows a great deal, Father Manser says. He is nearly as old as
-I am, and he has caught forty-three rats to Uncle Blodgett’s certain
-sure knowledge, and nobody knows how many more. He has eaten them,
-too,” said Polly, gravely, “though I don’t see how he could ever in
-this world; do you?”
-
-“They wouldn’t be to my taste,” said Miss Pomeroy, briskly. “Who is
-Uncle Sam Blodgett? I mean, is he any relation of yours?”
-
-“Oh, no, ma’am; he isn’t any relation of anybody,” said Polly.
-“His kith and kin have all died, he says, and he is a lonely old
-hulk--that’s what he told me he was,” she added, seeing a look which
-might be disapproval on Miss Hetty’s face. “He’s had adventures by land
-and sea and suffered far and near, and it’s a tame thing for him to saw
-and split now that his days are numbered.”
-
-“Mercy on us!” ejaculated Miss Pomeroy. “Where did you ever get such a
-memory, child?”
-
-“From--from my father, Mrs. Manser said,” faltered Polly. Here was
-a new cause of anxiety; evidently Eleanor’s memory had been quite
-different from hers. Polly looked steadily before her, and set her
-little mouth firmly. “Perhaps Arctura Green, that they’ve spoken of,
-can tell me about Eleanor’s memory,” she thought, suddenly; “maybe I
-can ask her about a good many things.”
-
-Just then Daisy, the pretty brown mare, turned the curve at the foot of
-the long hill, and they were in the main street of Mapleton.
-
-
- CHAPTER IV
-
- POLLY’S FIRST JOURNEY
-
-“Now, I have some errands to do,” said Miss Pomeroy; “perhaps you’d
-like to get out of the wagon at Burcham’s and see the new toys.”
-
-“No, ma’am, thank you; I will stay here and hold the horse,” said
-Polly, and, after a keen look at her, Miss Pomeroy drove to the butcher
-shop and alighted, leaving Daisy in her charge.
-
-“I guess that is what Eleanor would have said,” remarked Polly, in a
-low, confidential tone to the horse, as she carefully flicked an early
-fly from Daisy’s back; “and, truly, I don’t care a bit about seeing the
-dolls or anything to-day. Of course, I mustn’t tell stories, trying to
-be like Eleanor; I’ve just got to stop wanting to do things, so I can
-tell the truth.”
-
-As she faced this tremendous task, Polly sat so still and erect that
-she looked like a stern little sentinel, and her motionless figure
-attracted the attention of a number of people whom she did not see. In
-a few moments Miss Pomeroy came out of the butcher’s and went across
-the road to the post office. The butcher brought out a package in brown
-paper and stowed it carefully in at the back of the wagon. Then he
-stepped around to pat Daisy and speak to Polly. He was a red-faced,
-hearty man who had lost two front teeth and talked with a slight lisp.
-He and Polly had always been on excellent terms.
-
-“How d’ye do, Polly?” he said, reaching up his unoccupied hand to grasp
-the little girl’s; “thso this is the day you thstart in to live with
-Miths Pomeroy? Well, you’re going to have a fine home, and she’ths an
-exthtra good woman, when you get uthsed to her being a mite quick and
-up-and-coming.”
-
-“Mr. Boggs,” said Polly, anxiously, “you know I’m Mary Prentiss now.
-You mustn’t please call me by my old name any more--not unless Miss
-Pomeroy decides not to adopt me. I don’t suppose you ever saw Eleanor,
-Miss Pomeroy’s niece that died? No, of course you couldn’t have.”
-
-“I thsaw her when thshe came here, a year-older,” said Mr. Boggs, as
-he turned to greet a customer; “just like mothst children of that age,
-thshe looked, for all I could thsee. I reckon her qualitieths weren’t
-what you could call developed then. Well, good-day to you, Miths Mary
-Prentiths, and the bethst of luck,” he said, with a laugh and a low
-bow as he gave Polly’s hand a final shake.
-
-Just then Miss Pomeroy came across the road with her hands full of
-papers and letters, and with a little white bag, which she put in
-Polly’s lap as she took her seat. The bag had a deliciously lumpy
-feeling, and Polly’s mind leaped to gum-drops in an instant.
-
-“Open it and let us see what they are like,” said Miss Pomeroy, as she
-gathered up the reins, which had slackened in Polly’s hands during the
-interview with Mr. Boggs. “Chocolate creams and gum-drops. I suspect
-you’ll like the chocolates best, but I am very fond of gum-drops; so
-I’ll take one of those. One piece of candy is all I allow myself in a
-day, so you may carry off the bag to your own room when we get there,
-to keep me from being tempted.”
-
-Polly took one bite of a big chocolate drop after Miss Pomeroy had been
-served to her taste, and then she gave a little sigh of delight.
-
-“I never tasted a chocolate cream before,” she said, slowly. “I don’t
-suppose there’s anything else so nice to eat in all the world, is
-there? I wish Aunty Peebles had some of these. I shall save her half;
-that is, if you’re willing,” she added, hastily.
-
-“I’m afraid they’ll be pretty hard and dry before you see Aunty Peebles
-again,” said Miss Pomeroy, and Polly’s heart sank in spite of the
-delicious taste in her mouth.
-
-“I don’t expect she’s going to let me see Manser Farm again, till next
-Christmas, probably, if she adopts me,” thought Polly. “Of course,
-candy is good for ’most a year if you keep it carefully, but it does
-begin to get a little hard. I know, because those two peppermints
-Father Manser gave me yesterday were the last of the ones he bought for
-Thanksgiving, and they were just a little hard, though, of course, they
-were nice.”
-
-“Maybe I could give some of them to the butcher to take to Aunty
-Peebles, if--if he comes to Pomeroy Oaks,” ventured Polly, after a
-short silence, during which Daisy was trotting along the road, out of
-the village, past the square white church with its tall steeple, past
-the tinsmith’s shop, on toward the meadows beyond which lay Polly’s
-undiscovered country.
-
-“He comes twice a week,” said Miss Pomeroy; “but wouldn’t you like to
-send Aunty Peebles a little box of fresh candy by mail, some day, to
-surprise her? You could put it in the post office, and Mr. Manser would
-get it when he goes for the mail, and take it to her.”
-
-“Oh!” said Polly, her eyes brimming over with gratitude; “oh, aren’t
-you good! Why, Aunty Peebles hasn’t ever had anything from the post
-office excepting once a year her second cousin from way out West sends
-her a paper with the list of deaths in the town where she lives, and
-sometimes there’s an ink mark to show it’s been a friend of her second
-cousin’s family; but,” said Polly, shaking her head, “it ’most always
-made Aunty Peebles cry when it came, and I believe she would rather not
-have had it.”
-
-“I should say not, indeed,” assented Miss Pomeroy; “just hear that
-bird, Mary! He’s telling cheerful news, isn’t he?”
-
-Polly hugged herself with sudden joy. Miss Pomeroy evidently liked
-birds, or she would never have spoken in that way. “Probably she’ll
-leave the windows open, so I can hear them when I’m reading and sewing
-and doing quiet things, like Eleanor,” she thought, happily; but all
-she said was, “Oh, yes’m; isn’t he glad spring has come, don’t you
-believe?”
-
-“I believe he is, my dear,” said Miss Pomeroy; “and now, if you look
-ahead, you can see through the trees the roof of the house where you
-are going to live for a little while, at any rate.”
-
-“For always,” said Polly, firmly, to herself. “Miss Pomeroy’s good as
-she can be, and there’s Grandma Manser’s ear trumpet, and Mrs. Manser’s
-poor health, and all I’ve got to do is to learn to like to sew and read
-better than to play, and to stay in the house and be quiet instead of
-running wild outdoors. That isn’t much,” said Polly, scornfully, to
-herself, “for a big girl like me.”
-
-Past the rich meadows through which ran the little brook that joined
-Ashdon River, over the wooden bridge that rumbled under her feet, along
-the brook road beneath the arching willows, up the easy hill, and into
-the avenue of stately oaks that gave Miss Pomeroy’s home its name,
-trotted Daisy, carrying her mistress with the grave, kind eyes and
-little, eager-faced Polly. The child gazed with awe and excitement at
-the flying panorama, and gave quick, short breaths as the pretty mare
-made a skillful turn and stopped before a porch over which was trained
-an old grape vine. In the porch stood Arctura Green, Miss Pomeroy’s
-faithful helper, and at the foot of the steps Hiram, Arctura’s brother,
-waited to take Daisy, who rubbed her nose against his rough hand and
-gave a little whinny of pleasure before she crunched the lump of sugar
-which Hiram slipped into her mouth.
-
-“Here we are, my dear,” said Miss Pomeroy, briskly, and Polly, feeling
-as if she were sound asleep and wide awake all together, jumped out of
-the wagon.
-
-
- CHAPTER V
-
- AT POMEROY OAKS
-
-“This is little Mary Prentiss,” said Miss Pomeroy to Arctura Green, who
-stood beaming down on Polly.
-
-“Well, I’m glad enough to see you,” said Arctura, heartily, reaching
-out her long arm and drawing the little girl close to her side;
-“something young is just what we need here. We’re all growing old, Miss
-Hetty and Hiram and I, and Daisy and the cows and all hands; we’ve got
-a couple of kittens, to be sure, but they’re always busy about their
-own affairs and don’t talk much, so they’re no great company.”
-
-“Why, Arctura, I don’t know when I’ve heard you make such a long
-speech,” said Miss Pomeroy. “I hope you have something good for dinner,
-for Mary and I have had a long drive and a great deal of excitement,
-and we shall be hungry pretty soon.”
-
-“It’s only just turned half-past eleven,” said Arctura, releasing Polly
-after a good squeeze against her big checked apron, “so there’ll be an
-hour to wait. Where’s the little girl’s baggage, Miss Hetty?”
-
-“It’s there in the back of the wagon,” said Miss Pomeroy; “a big black
-bag.”
-
-“If you please, I can carry it, Miss Arctura,” said Polly, stepping
-forward to take the bag. “I’m real strong.”
-
-“I want to know,” said Arctura, placidly. “Well, considering how many
-times as big as you are I am, supposing you let me lug it upstairs for
-you just this once. I shouldn’t know I was hefting more’n a feather’s
-weight,” and she swung the bag jauntily as she marched into the house
-after Miss Pomeroy, gently pushing the little girl before her.
-
-Hiram stood looking into the house for a moment. His mouth had fallen
-open, as was its wont in times of meditation. Hiram had what his
-sister frankly called a “draughty countenance,” with a large-nostriled
-nose, big, prominent ears, and bulging eyes, but the same spirit of
-good-nature that illumined Arctura’s face shone from her brother’s.
-
-“She’s a neat little piece,” remarked Hiram to Daisy, as he headed her
-for the barn; “a neat little piece, if ever I saw one, but she looks a
-mite scared, seems’s if. This is a kind of a quiet place for a young
-one to be set down, no mistake, and there ain’t any passing to speak
-of. Children like to see things a-going, even if they’re a-going by,
-seems’s if. She gave me a real pretty smile, say what you’ve a mind
-to,” he insisted, as if Daisy had expressed violent remonstrance.
-
-The side porch led into a small, square hall; opposite the porch door
-was one which Arctura opened, and Polly saw that it was at the foot of
-a flight of stairs. Arctura and the black enamel cloth bag vanished
-from sight as the door closed. In the hall stood a hat-tree with curved
-mahogany branches, tipped with shining brass.
-
-“Now, I hang my everyday coat and hat here,” said Miss Pomeroy,
-suiting the action to the word, “and you’d better do the same. What’s
-the matter, child?” she asked, at the sight of Polly’s face.
-
-“These--these are not my everyday hat and jacket, Miss Pomeroy, if you
-please,” said Polly. “My everyday jacket is a shawl, and my everyday
-hat is a sunbonnet sometimes, and sometimes it isn’t--it hasn’t been
-anything. These are my Sunday best, and they are used to lying in a
-drawer on account of the dust--though I don’t believe there’s one speck
-of dust here,” she added, politely.
-
-“Arctura would be pleased to hear that,” said Miss Pomeroy. “I think we
-may venture to leave the Sunday hat and coat here until after dinner.
-When you go upstairs, you will find a drawer in which you can put them,
-I’m sure.”
-
-Then Miss Hetty led the way through a door at the left of the hall into
-a big, comfortable room, the walls of which were lined with book-cases.
-There was a bow window around which ran a cushioned seat; there were
-lounging chairs and rocking chairs, and a long sofa; a great round
-mahogany table covered with books and papers; and, best of all, a
-fireplace with a bright fire burning under the black pot which hung on
-the iron crane; and, guarding the fire, were two soldierly figures with
-stern profiles.
-
-“These were my great-great-grandfather’s andirons,” said Miss Pomeroy,
-as she watched Polly’s eyes. “Suppose you sit down by the fire and get
-warmed through, for there was a little chill in the air, after all;
-and you might take a book to amuse yourself. I have to be busy with
-something for awhile. Would you--I suppose you wouldn’t care to look at
-the newspaper?” questioned Miss Pomeroy, doubtfully. “The child looks
-so absurdly young,” she thought, “and yet she talks as if she were
-fifty.”
-
-“No’m, thank you,” said Polly; “I will just look at the fire and the
-books;” so Miss Pomeroy opened another door that led into the great
-front hall, and went out of the room. She left the door open, and
-Polly could hear a solemn ticking. She tiptoed to the door and,
-looking out into the hall, saw a tall clock with a great white face,
-above which there was a silvery moon in her last quarter. Polly looked
-at the slowly-swinging pendulum with shining eyes.
-
-“That must be Mrs. Ramsdell’s clock,” she said, softly. “I mean her
-father’s. She described it just that way, and she said its like was
-never seen in these parts; no, it was those parts,” said Polly,
-correcting herself, “for it was ’way off in Connecticut. Well, then,
-there must have been two made alike, and Mrs. Ramsdell never knew it; I
-guess I won’t tell her, for she might be sorry.”
-
-Polly stood a moment in the doorway; she could hear the sound of Miss
-Pomeroy’s voice in some distant part of the house. She tiptoed back
-into the library. The carpet was so thick and soft that Polly knelt
-down and rubbed it gently with her little hand; then she put her head
-down and pressed her cheek against the faded roses.
-
-“It feels like Ebenezer’s fur,” said Polly. “I wonder if Ebenezer will
-miss me.”
-
-Polly sat still for a moment with wistful eyes, and then hastily
-scrambled to her feet as the door into the side hall opened partway and
-Arctura stuck her head in.
-
-“Here,” she said, dropping a struggling heap on the floor, “I thought
-maybe you’d like to see these two little creatures; I call ’em Snip and
-Snap, and I’ve had a chase to find ’em for you. There’s nothing they
-can break in the library, so Miss Hetty lets ’em run wild once in a
-while. I’ll just shut that other door.”
-
-Arctura marched across the floor and shut the door into the front hall;
-then she marched back toward her own quarters. “If I were in your
-place,” she said, looking at the kittens instead of Polly, “I wouldn’t
-make a practice of sitting on the floor. I don’t know as it’s any harm,
-really, but a chair looks better for little girls.”
-
-“Yes’m,” said Polly, with scarlet cheeks, as Arctura vanished with a
-good-humored smile. “I expect she thought I was turning somersaults,
-maybe,” said Polly to the kittens; “oh, dear!”
-
-But the kittens were quite undisturbed by Arctura’s remarks. As Polly
-stood still for a moment, they began an acrobatic performance which
-always gave them keen enjoyment. Snip made a clutch for the hem of
-Polly’s skirt in front at the same instant that Snap sprang upon her
-from the rear. They secured a good hold on the pink gingham, and
-clambered up to Polly’s shoulder as fast as they could go. There they
-met and shifted positions with considerable scratching of their sharp
-little claws, and descended, Snap in front and Snip at the back,
-tumbling around Polly’s feet, and then scampering away from each other
-sidewise with arched backs and distended tails.
-
-[Illustration: THE KITTENS CLAMBERED TO POLLY’S SHOULDERS]
-
-“Oh, you little cunnings!” cried Polly, forgetting all her troubles
-in a minute. To the window seats flew Snip and Snap, and there they
-swung back and forth on the stout curtain cords, and made dashes at
-each other; then they were off to the seat of an old leather-covered
-chair. Snip mounted to the top of the back and patted Snap on the head
-with a paw whose claws were politely sheathed, as often as he started
-to spring to his brother’s side. Over and under chairs and tables they
-went, and Polly, full of delight, followed them, catching up one or the
-other whenever she could.
-
-At last the kittens grew tired of play, and when Miss Hetty opened the
-library door they were comfortably seated on Polly’s shoulders, and
-there was a sound in the room as of two contented little mill wheels.
-
-[TO BE CONTINUED]
-
-
-
-
- APRIL LEAVES
-
- By Julia McNair Wright
-
-
-Foliage is the most prominent feature of the plant world. Trunks and
-branches are large and grand, the parti-colored flowers are, at first
-glance, more beautiful, but the leaf is the most conspicuous part of
-the vegetation. If flowers and leaves, and wherever is now a leaf we
-should have a blossom, the eyes would soon tire of the glare of vivid
-color, and we should long for the soft, restful green of leaves.
-
-Early in April we find the leaf buds unfolding upon the sides of the
-stems, or pushing up through the ground. Some of these buds are placed
-opposite to each other upon the stem, others are set alternately,
-others spirally, so that if you follow with a thread the placing of a
-certain number of buds you will see that the thread has made a complete
-circuit of the stem, and then another. Where the leaves are in a spiral
-placement it is merely a whorl drawn out; where there is a whorl it is
-merely a compressed spiral.
-
-Let us look at a leaf blade. The woody fibre which makes up the main
-stem and, bound into a little bundle, composes the foot stalk, spreads
-out into a light, woody framework for the leaf. This framework is
-usually in two layers, like the nervures in a butterfly’s wing. The
-central line of the frame is called the mid-rib, the other parts are
-styled the veins. Some of these veins are coarser and stronger than
-others, as, for example, those which expand in the large side lobes
-of the maple and oak leaves; other veins are as fine as spider’s web.
-Every student of botany should make studies in venation, by soaking
-leaves until the green part has decayed, then laying them on black
-cloth, and brushing the pulp away gently with a fine brush, when
-perfect specimens of framework will remain. It is this framework which
-gives the form to the leaf.
-
-Leaves were not created for beauty, but for use. Animals and plants
-alike are indebted to the shade of foliage for much comfort, and for
-some further possibilities of life and growth. You suggest, as another
-use, the supply of food. Yes, the grasses and many herbage plants are
-greedily browsed by animals; thus we owe to them indirectly our food
-supply.
-
-Yet we have not reached the most important function of the leaf. To
-the plant itself the leaf serves as a food purveyor, gathering perhaps
-the larger portion of plant food from air and moisture by absorption.
-The leaf is also the main breathing apparatus of the plant; the leaf
-spreads out to air and sunlight the food received by the entire plant,
-and thus secures chemical changes in it similar to assimilation and
-digestion. The leaf makes possible the circulation of the sap. Thus the
-leaf serves the plant as throat, lungs, and stomach. What the human
-being would be without such organs the plant would be without the leaf,
-or some part modified, as in the cactus family, to serve the purposes
-of the leaf.
-
-So, when in April, we see the trees on all sides bursting forth in
-verdant foliage, let us remember the manifold purposes of the leaf.
-
-
-
-
- WITH THE EDITOR
-
-
-The launching of a new magazine can fairly be compared to the
-opening of a new house. In it there are various rooms--which we call
-departments--to be opened and furnished.
-
-Our house-warming was well attended. At our fireside were seen the
-faces of young folks from all parts of the United States, from Canada,
-England, and even far-off Hawaii. To please such a gathering it is
-necessary to meet many requirements.
-
-Although gratified by the praise which we have received in good
-measure, and so encouraged to new ambitions, we, nevertheless, desire
-the guidance of earnest criticism. In the spirit of mutual helpfulness,
-then, we ask your opinion upon the departments already begun and your
-advice as to the opening of others.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Young people starting out with the ambition to accomplish something of
-importance in the world naturally place great stress upon the element
-of originality. To them, at first glance, the world’s great discoveries
-and inventions seem based upon a learning totally new--the sudden
-flash of genius rather than the natural growth of knowledge. But a
-closer study of each achievement, even of genius itself, will show
-that in reality it is but the finishing touch upon work already nearly
-accomplished.
-
-For example, let us consider Darwin and Wallace. Important as were
-their services, their greatness does not rest upon the element of
-originality. The knowledge necessary for the construction of the
-theory of evolution had been accumulating in the minds of men for
-centuries. These two did but observe and utilize that knowledge.
-Others, whose names have been forgotten, have, doubtless, worked just
-as earnestly and just as intelligently. How many of us have ever
-heard of Lamarck, or even of Charles Darwin’s grandfather. Yet each
-of these men, separately, brought the theory of evolution almost to
-the threshold of public belief. Their lives were spent in building the
-foundation, while Darwin and Wallace, using their data, finished the
-work thus made possible. The men whom the world remembers are the ones
-who recognize these chances and make perfect use of the past.
-
-To-day, we see several minds struggling to interpret the problem of
-wireless telegraphy. Their experiments are going on before the eyes
-of the world. It is no sudden stroke of genius. What is in its effect
-a decided originality, is largely the ability to make practical
-application of past labor. Our knowledge of electricity has been
-accumulating. The step is certain. The telegraph, the telephone, and
-the electric light have long since ripened. Soon we may know who will
-give wireless telegraphy its finishing touch.
-
-Let us remember, therefore, that the great opportunities of the present
-lie, not so much in the shaping of new castles of imagination, as in
-patiently and carefully building upon the foundations already laid.
-
-
-
-
- EVENT AND COMMENT
-
-
- St. Louis Exposition
-
-An event which stands prominently before us is the Exposition to be
-held in St. Louis in the summer of 1903. Its double purpose is to
-portray civilization in its most advanced state and to celebrate the
-100th anniversary of the Louisiana Purchase--the historic transaction
-whereby the United States purchased from France the territory lying
-between the Mississippi River and the Rocky Mountains.
-
-The ground area of the proposed fair is nearly 1200 acres and the
-appropriation, raised by the united efforts of the city of St. Louis,
-the State of Missouri, and the national government, will reach thirty
-millions of dollars.
-
-The principal departments are Education, Art, Manufacture, Machinery,
-Liberal Arts, Electricity, Transportation, Agriculture, Horticulture,
-Forestry, Mining and Metallurgy, Fish and Game, Anthropology, and
-Physical Culture. Each of these is to be represented by a building and
-the whole group will be arranged in a symmetrical fan-shaped figure.
-
-Through the center of this, extending from what we might term the
-handle to the outer arc, will be a boulevard six hundred feet in width.
-Where this intersects the circumference, some sixty feet above the
-general level of the grounds, will be the Art Palace. It is to be a
-permanent building and will cost at least one million dollars.
-
-As much as possible the exhibits will show the process of manufacture
-and development of the articles displayed. Raw materials also will
-occupy a prominent place. St. Louis is the commercial center of the
-Mississippi Valley--one of the world’s great areas of production.
-
-The Louisiana Exposition as planned should be most convincing that the
-United States has well utilized the territory purchased in 1803.
-
-
- Interior Heat
-
-Professor T. C. Mendenhall has recently suggested that the internal
-heat of the earth might be used as a source of power. In such an age we
-are bound to be a little cautious in pronouncing anything impossible.
-Experiments show that the temperature of the earth, as we descend into
-its depths, increases one degree for every sixty feet. At this rate it
-would be necessary to bore ten thousand feet to obtain the temperature
-necessary to convert water into steam.
-
-Professor William Hallock, of Columbia University, has already a plan
-in mind. A few feet apart he would sink two parallel pipes into the
-earth to the distance required. Both of these would terminate in a
-subterranean reservoir which could be made by the explosion of dynamite
-cartridges.
-
-Then through one of the pipes a supply of water would be introduced
-into the reservoir. Here, by the earth’s heat, it would be converted
-into steam, and in this form conducted, by the other pipe, to the
-surface, where it would be utilized.
-
-
- Prince Henry
-
-Although the name Prince Henry has been in our ears for several weeks
-past, some of us may not know his relation in the royal family.
-
-He is the second son of an emperor and the brother of the present
-Emperor of the German Empire. He is a descendant of the line of
-Prussian kings which included one of the world’s greatest generals,
-Frederick the Great.
-
-On one side his grandfather, William I, of Prussia, was the first
-emperor of the modern German Empire. On the other, his grandmother was
-Queen Victoria of England. His wife is the granddaughter of the latter
-sovereign.
-
-
- A Change In the Cabinet
-
-On March 10, the Hon. John D. Long, Secretary of the Navy, tendered his
-resignation from office. Mr. Long has been in the Presidential Cabinet
-since 1897.
-
-William H. Moody, who, like the former, hails from the State of
-Massachusetts, has been appointed as his successor.
-
-Mr. Moody is forty-nine years old, a lawyer by profession, and has been
-a member of Congress for the past seven years. He will take up the
-duties of his office on May 1.
-
-
- The New States
-
-Bills are now before the House of Representatives for the admission to
-Statehood of our remaining Territories--New Mexico, Arizona, Oklahoma,
-and Indian Territory.
-
-This movement was favored as far back as 1896.
-
-The chief objection raised at present is, that most of the inhabitants
-are of Mexican and Indian descent and are unfit for the responsibility
-of citizenship.
-
-
- The Irrigation Bill
-
-In the bill on irrigation recently passed in the Senate, provisions
-were made for what is known as a Reclamation Fund. This is to be formed
-from the proceeds of the sales of public lands and will be devoted to
-the irrigation of the arid districts in the United States.
-
-By means of such a movement it is proposed to reclaim and utilize a
-great area of land which has heretofore been worthless to agriculture.
-
-
- Methuen’s Defeat.
-
-By a night attack made on March 7, 1902, General Delarey, with a force
-of fifteen hundred Boers, captured, near Vryburg, several hundred
-British soldiers, all their supplies and four guns. Among the prisoners
-was General Methuen, the commander of the British.
-
-Such a demonstration of reserve strength upon the part of the Boers
-should make the British Government cautious in declaring the war in
-South Africa to be at an end.
-
-
- Photography In Colors
-
-Mr. A. H. Verrill, of New Haven, Conn., has discovered a method in
-photography for reproducing all natural tints and colors. He terms it
-the autochromatic process. Its success is due to the paper used, which
-is five times as sensitive to red and yellow light as ordinary paper,
-and to the sharpness of the lenses. These latter were made under his
-own direction.
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration: IN-DOORS]
-
- PARLOR MAGIC
-
- By Ellis Stanyon
-
- The first of this series of papers on Magic, commencing with the March
- number, included directions to the beginner for Palming and the Pass.
-
-
-Magical Production of a Coin.--Come forward with a coin palmed in the
-right hand. Draw attention to the left hand, showing it back and front
-as empty, and, as if in illustration of what you say, give the palm a
-smart slap with the right hand, leaving the coin behind, and slightly
-contracting the fingers so as to retain it; now show the right hand
-empty, pulling up the sleeve with the left, which masks the presence of
-the coin, then close the left hand and, after one or two passes over it
-with the right hand, produce the coin.
-
- * * * * *
-
-A New Coin Fold.--Take a piece of paper four inches by five inches,
-place a coin on it, and fold the top of the paper down over the coin
-to within one inch of the bottom. Then fold the right-hand side of the
-paper under the coin, treating the left-hand side in a similar way. You
-must now fold the one inch of paper at the bottom, under the coin, and
-you will, apparently, have wrapped it securely in the paper; but really
-it is in a kind of pocket, and will readily slip out into either hand
-at pleasure.
-
-Allow several persons in the audience to feel the coin through the
-paper, then take it from the left hand to the right, letting the coin
-slip out into the left hand, which picks up a plate from the table. You
-may burn the paper in the flame of a candle, and, dropping the ashes on
-the plate, the coin is found to have disappeared.
-
- * * * * *
-
-To Vanish a Marked Coin from a Tumbler and Cause it to Appear in a
-Small Box Wrapped in Paper in the Centre of a Large Ball of Wool.--For
-this very surprising trick you will require to make the following
-preparations:
-
-Procure a tumbler having a slit cut flush with and parallel to the
-bottom, which should be flat. The opening should be just large enough
-to allow a half-dollar dropped into the tumbler to slip through into
-your hand (see Fig. 6).
-
-[Illustration: Fig. 6]
-
-Obtain a small metal box large enough to take the coin easily, also a
-flat tin tube just wide enough for the half-dollar to slide through it.
-Place one end of this tube inside the box and close the lid on it,
-keeping it in position by passing an elastic band over the box. You now
-wrap the box in paper and wind a quantity of wool around it until you
-get a large ball with the end of the tube projecting about one inch.
-Place the ball thus prepared on the table at the rear of the stage, and
-you are ready to perform. Show the tumbler, and draw attention to the
-fact that it is an ordinary one by filling it with water, which can
-be done by holding the forefinger around the slit. Empty the tumbler
-and borrow a half-dollar, which has been marked by the owner, allowing
-him to actually drop it into the glass. Cover the tumbler with a
-handkerchief, shaking it continually to prove that your coin is still
-there, and then place it down on your table, securing the coin through
-the slit as you do so. Going to the back of the stage for the ball of
-wool, you insert the coin into the tube and withdraw the latter, when
-the action of the elastic band closes the box. Bring the ball forward
-in a large glass basin and have the wool unwound, disclosing the box;
-on this being opened the marked coin will be found within.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Coin, Wine Glass, and Paper Cone.--This very pretty and amusing table
-trick consists in causing a coin placed under a wine glass, the whole
-being covered with a paper cone, to disappear and return as often as
-desired.
-
-The following arrangements are necessary: Take a wine glass and, having
-placed a little gum all around its edge, turn it over on a sheet of
-white paper, and when dry cut away the paper close to the glass. Obtain
-a Japanese tray and on it lay a large sheet of paper similar to that
-covering the mouth of the glass, and stand the glass, mouth downward,
-on it. Make a paper cone to fit over the glass, and you are ready to
-present the illusion.
-
-Borrow a penny and lay it on the large sheet of paper by the side of
-the wine glass; cover the glass with the paper cone, and place the
-whole over the coin. Command the penny to disappear, and, on removing
-the cone, it will seem to have done so, as the paper over the mouth
-of the glass, being the same color as that on the tray, effectively
-conceals the coin. To cause it to reappear, you replace the cone and
-carry away the glass under it. This can be repeated as often as desired.
-
-To make the experiment more effective, use colored paper, which shows
-up against the coin more than white.
-
- * * * * *
-
-The Pocket Vanish.--Take a coin in the right hand and make believe to
-place it in the left, really palming it. The left hand is closed as
-if it contained the coin and held away from the body. The right hand
-pulls back the sleeve slightly, as if to show that the coin has not
-been vanished in that direction. This movement brings the right hand
-over the outside breast pocket, into which the coin is allowed to
-fall unperceived. The coin is now vanished from the left hand in the
-orthodox manner, and both hands are shown empty.
-
-Should you desire to regain possession of the coin, have the outside
-pocket made communicating with an inner one on the same side of the
-coat; when, having shown the right hand unmistakably empty, you produce
-the coin thence, in a magical manner.
-
- * * * * *
-
-To Pass a Coin Into an Ordinary Matchbox Held by One of the
-Spectators.--Prepare a matchbox as follows: Push open the sliding
-portion about one inch. Then fix between the top of the slide and the
-back end of the box a coin, the greater part of which is overhanging
-the box, the whole being out of sight of the casual observer. Arranged
-thus, give the box to someone to hold, with instructions that when you
-count three the box is to be closed smartly. This will have the effect
-of jerking the coin into the box.
-
-You may now take a duplicate coin by means of the “Pocket Vanish,” or
-any other convenient method, counting “One! two! three!” when, acting
-according to your instructions, the person will close the box, and the
-coin will be heard to fall inside.
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration: THE OLD TRUNK]
-
-
-This department we believe is destined soon to become one of the most
-popular features of the magazine. Not only shall we spare no pains upon
-our part, but we also earnestly ask your co-operation in providing
-puzzles of all shapes and descriptions to bewilder and tangle the
-most ingenious of intellects. To each of the first three persons who
-shall correctly solve all the following puzzles, we will give a year’s
-subscription to Young Folks Magazine, to be sent to any desired address.
-
- * * * * *
-
-The following are the names of the first three persons to solve
-correctly the puzzles in last month’s number and who are, therefore,
-each entitled to a year’s subscription to Young Folks Magazine:
-
-Amabel Jenks, Lawrence Park, Bronxville, New York.
-
-Ethel Olive Bogert, 85 West 34th St., Bayonne, N. J.
-
-Flora H. Towne, 178 Francisco St., Chicago, Ill.
-
-Perfect solutions were also received from many other young people and,
-as we offer the same inducement for this month, we hope to hear from
-them again.
-
- * * * * *
-
-The correct answers are given below.
-
- 1. Feldspar.
- 2. Independence Hall.
- 3. Kinglet.
- Bluejay.
- Robin.
- Blackbird.
- Crow.
- Woodthrush.
- 4. Alice in Wonderland.
- 5. Saratoga.
- 6. Beaver.
- Bear.
- Weasel.
- Puma.
- Deer.
- Otter.
- Seal.
- Ferret.
- Elk.
- 7. Donkey.
- Turnkey.
- Monkey.
- Whiskey.
- Lackey.
- Turkey.
-
-
- AQUARIUM
-
-In each of the following sentences are three fish. Can you catch them?
-
-With difficulty she found her ring among the array of carpets.
-
-The multitudes harkened: the vesper chimes had sounded.
-
-So, leaving Elba’s shore, they turned the ship’s keel homeward.
-
- --Flora Linwood.
-
-
- DIAGONAL
-
-When you have guessed correctly the following eight-letter words and
-placed them one above the other in the order given, the diagonal from
-upper left to lower right-hand corner will spell the name of one of the
-very first men to explore America.
-
- An inscription.
- A kind of force.
- A system for conveyance.
- Quiet.
- Agreeable.
- A species of monkey.
- Kinship.
- A charm.
-
- --Warren Lee.
-
- * * * * *
-
- TWISTED RIVERS
-
-The names of the following rivers do not run as smoothly as they might.
-Can you straighten them?
-
- Nnmgaahoeol.
- Nkyou.
- Zaanom.
- Heirn.
- Lodacoor.
-
- --Burt L. Watson.
-
- * * * * *
-
- ENIGMA
-
- I am composed of eighteen letters.
- My 9-16-2 is that which covers the greater part of the world.
- My 3-6-8 is an abbreviation and a title.
- My 15-4-12-18 is something from which water is obtained.
- My 1-10-15-4-17 is a gem.
- My 11-7-13-18 is to quiet.
- My 5-14-12-4 is part of a shoe.
- My whole is a well known author.
-
- --Edith Irene.
-
- * * * * *
-
- My number, definite and known,
- Is ten times ten told ten times o’er;
- One-half of me is one alone,
- The other exceeds all count and score.
-
- --Selected.
-
- * * * * *
-
- DOUBLE CROSSWORD ENIGMA
-
- In bump not in hurt,
- In deep not in dirt
- In alas not in cry
- In rare not in nigh,
- A fruit and an animal here you find
- If to think and to search you are inclined.
-
- --Ruth.
-
-
-Transcriber’s Notes:
-
-A number of typographical errors have been corrected silently.
-
-Archaic spellings have been retained.
-
-Cover image is in the public domain.
-
-"latter" was changed to "former" in the Wood-folk tale as it was incorrect.
-
-*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK YOUNG FOLKS MAGAZINE, VOL. I, NO. 2,
-APRIL 1902 ***
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the
-United States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
-the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
-of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
-copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
-easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
-of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
-Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may
-do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
-by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
-license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country other than the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where
- you are located before using this eBook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that:
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
-the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
-forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
-Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
-to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website
-and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without
-widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
diff --git a/old/65037-0.zip b/old/65037-0.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 260fc21..0000000
--- a/old/65037-0.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/65037-h.zip b/old/65037-h.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index feed25c..0000000
--- a/old/65037-h.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/65037-h/65037-h.htm b/old/65037-h/65037-h.htm
deleted file mode 100644
index ea629a0..0000000
--- a/old/65037-h/65037-h.htm
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,5293 +0,0 @@
-<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
- "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
- <head>
- <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" />
- <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" />
- <title>
- Young Folks Magazine: An Illustrated Monthly Journal for Boys&amp;Girls (Vol. I, No. 2),
- Edited by Herbert Leonard Coggins&mdash;A Project Gutenberg eBook
- </title>
- <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" />
- <style type="text/css">
-
-body {
- margin-left: 10%;
- margin-right: 10%;
- }
-
- h1,h2,h3,h4 {
- text-align: center; /* all headings centered */
- clear: both;
- }
-
-p {
- margin-top: .51em;
- text-align: justify;
- margin-bottom: .49em;
- }
-
-hr {
- width: 33%;
- margin-top: 2em;
- margin-bottom: 2em;
- margin-left: 33.5%;
- margin-right: 33.5%;
- clear: both;
- }
-
-hr.double {
- width: 80%; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;
- padding: 0;
- border: none;
- border-top: thick double;
- text-align: center;
- }
-
-hr.tb {width: 45%; margin-left: 27.5%; margin-right: 27.5%;}
-hr.chap {width: 65%; margin-left: 17.5%; margin-right: 17.5%;}
-@media print { hr.chap {display: none; visibility: hidden;} }
-
-hr.r5 {width: 5%; margin-top: 1em; margin-bottom: 1em;
- margin-left: 47.5%; margin-right: 47.5%;
- }
-
-div.chapter {page-break-before: always;}
-h2.nobreak {page-break-before: avoid;}
-
-table {
- margin-left: auto;
- margin-right: auto;
- border-collapse: collapse;
- }
-
-.bordcontents {
- width: 80%; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;
- border-width: thick;
- border-top-style: double;
- border-bottom-style: double;
- }
-
-/* TOC defined below */
-
-table.toc {
- margin: auto;
- width:auto;
- max-width: 40em;
- }
-td.title {
- padding-top: 1em;
- text-align: left;
- vertical-align: top;
- padding-left: 1em;
- text-indent: -1em;
- }
-td.author {
- padding-top: 1em;
- text-align: left;
- vertical-align: top;
- padding-left: 2em;
- text-indent: -1em;
- }
-td.illus {
- text-align: left;
- vertical-align: top;
- padding-left: 3em;
- text-indent: -1em;
- }
-td.page {
- text-align: right;
- vertical-align: bottom;
- padding-left: 2em;
- }
-
-.blockquot {
- margin-left: 5%;
- margin-right: 5%;
- }
-
-.bbox {border: 2px solid;}
-
-.center {text-align: center;}
-
-.h2sub {text-align: center; font-weight: bold;}
-
-.right {text-align: right;}
-
-.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;}
-
-.allsmcap {font-variant: small-caps; text-transform: lowercase;}
-
-.gesperrt {
- letter-spacing: 0.2em;
- margin-right: -0.2em;
- }
-
-em.gesperrt{
- font-style: normal;
- }
-
-.caption p {
- text-align: center;
- text-indent: 0;
- margin: 0.25em 0;
- font-size: smaller;
- }
-
-/* Images */
-
-img {
- max-width: 100%;
- height: auto;
- }
-img.w100 {width: 100%;}
-
-.figcenter {
- margin: auto;
- text-align: center;
- page-break-inside: avoid;
- max-width: 100%;
- }
-
-.dropcap {float: left;
- padding-right: 3px;
- font-size: 300%;
- line-height: 83%;}
-
-/* Poetry */
-.poetry-container {text-align: center;}
-.poetry {text-align: left; margin-left: 5%; margin-right: 5%;}
-/* uncomment the next line for centered poetry in browsers */
-.poetry {display: inline-block;}
-.poetry .stanza {margin: 1em auto;}
-.poetry .verse {text-indent: -3em; padding-left: 3em;}
-/* large inline blocks don’t split well on paged devices */
-@media print { .poetry {display: block;} }
-.x-ebookmaker .poetry {display: block;}
-
-/* Transcriber’s notes */
-.transnote {background-color: #E6E6FA;
- color: black;
- font-size:smaller;
- padding:0.5em;
- margin-bottom:5em;
- font-family:sans-serif, serif; }
-
-.titlepag
- {width: auto; border: solid thin; text-align: center;
- margin: 1em auto; padding: 1em;
- }
-
-ul {
- list-style-type: none;
- }
-
-/* Poetry indents */
-.poetry .indent0 {text-indent: -3em;}
-.poetry .indent10 {text-indent: 2em;}
-.poetry .indent2 {text-indent: -2em;}
-.poetry .indent3 {text-indent: -1.5em;}
-.poetry .indent4 {text-indent: -1em;}
-
-/* Illustration classes */
-.illowp100 {width: 100%;}
-.illowp100 {width: 100%;}
-.x-ebookmaker .illowp100 {width: 100%;}
-.illowp46 {width: 46%;}
-.x-ebookmaker .illowp46 {width: 100%;}
-.x-ebookmaker .illowp46 {width: 100%;}
-.illowp52 {width: 52%;}
-.x-ebookmaker .illowp52 {width: 100%;}
-.illowp59 {width: 59%;}
-.x-ebookmaker .illowp59 {width: 100%;}
-.illowp98 {width: 98%;}
-.x-ebookmaker .illowp98 {width: 100%;}
-
- </style>
- </head>
-<body>
-
-<div style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Young Folks Magazine, Vol. I, No. 2, April 1902, by H. L. Coggins</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
-at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you
-are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the
-country where you are located before using this eBook.
-</div>
-
-<table style='min-width:0; padding:0; margin-left:0; border-collapse:collapse'>
- <tr><td>Title:</td><td>Young Folks Magazine, Vol. I, No. 2, April 1902</td></tr>
- <tr><td></td><td>An Illustrated Monthly Journal for Boys & Girls</td></tr>
-</table>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Editor: H. L. Coggins</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: April 09, 2021 [eBook #65037]</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Character set encoding: UTF-8</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Produced by: hekula03, Mike Stember and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This book was produced from images made available by the HathiTrust Digital Library.)</div>
-
-<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK YOUNG FOLKS MAGAZINE, VOL. I, NO. 2, APRIL 1902 ***</div>
-
-<div class="chapter">
- <div class="figcenter illowp100" id="i_cover" style="max-width: 72em;">
- <img class="w100" src="images/cover.jpg" alt="Cover" />
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<div class="titlepag">
-<h1>YOUNG<br />
-FOLKS<br />
-MAGAZINE</h1>
-
-<p class="center">VOLUME 1&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;NUMBER 2</p>
-
-<p class="center">1902<br />
-APRIL</p>
-
-<p class="center"><i>An</i> ILLUSTRATED
-MONTHLY
-JOURNAL <i>for</i>
-BOYS &amp;
-GIRLS</p>
-
-<p class="center">The Penn Publishing Company Philadelphia
-</p>
-</div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
- </div>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak gesperrt bordcontents" id="CONTENTS">
- CONTENTS FOR APRIL
- </h2>
-
-<table class="toc" summary="Contents">
-<tr class="title">
- <td colspan="2" class="title">FRONTISPIECE&mdash;Valley Forge&mdash;Washington and Lafayette</td>
- <td class="page"><span class="allsmcap">PAGE</span></td>
- </tr>
-<tr class="title">
- <td class="title"><a href="#WITH_WASHINGTON">WITH WASHINGTON AT VALLEY FORGE</a> (Serial)</td>
- <td class="author"> W. Bert Foster</td>
- <td class="page"> 37</td>
- </tr>
-<tr><td class="illus">Illustrated by F. A. Carter</td>
- </tr>
-<tr class="title"><td class="title"><a href="#FRESHMAN_BANQUET">THE FRESHMAN BANQUET</a></td>
- <td class="author"> Harriet Wheeler</td>
- <td class="page"> 48</td>
- </tr>
-<tr><td class="illus">Illustrated by H. M. Brock</td>
- </tr>
-<tr class="title"><td class="title"><a href="#MR_NOBODY">MR. NOBODY</a></td>
- <td />
- <td class="page"> 51</td></tr>
-<tr class="title"><td class="title"><a href="#DAUGHTER">A DAUGHTER OF THE FOREST</a> (Serial)</td>
- <td class="author"> Evelyn Raymond</td>
- <td class="page"> 52</td>
- </tr>
-<tr><td class="illus">Illustrated by Ida Waugh</td>
- </tr>
-<tr class="title"><td class="title"><a href="#APRIL">APRIL&mdash;Selected from “In Memoriam”</a></td>
- <td />
- <td class="page"> 61</td>
- </tr>
-<tr class="title"><td class="title"><a href="#WOOD-FOLK_TALK">WOOD-FOLK TALK</a></td>
- <td class="author"> J. Allison Atwood</td>
- <td class="page"> 62</td>
- </tr>
-<tr class="title"><td class="title"><a href="#LITTLE_POLLY_PRENTISS">LITTLE POLLY PRENTISS</a> (Serial)</td>
- <td class="author"> Elizabeth Lincoln Gould</td>
- <td class="page"> 64</td></tr>
-<tr><td class="illus">Illustrated by Ida Waugh</td>
- </tr>
-<tr class="title"><td class="title"><a href="#APRIL">APRIL LEAVES</a></td>
- <td class="author"> Julia McNair Wright</td>
- <td class="page"> 71</td></tr>
-<tr class="title"><td class="title"><a href="#WITH_THE_EDITOR">WITH THE EDITOR </a></td>
- <td />
- <td class="page"> 72</td></tr>
-<tr class="title"><td class="title"><a href="#EVENT_AND_COMMENT">EVENT AND COMMENT</a></td>
- <td />
- <td class="page"> 73</td>
- </tr>
-<tr class="title"><td class="title"><a href="#IN-DOORS">IN-DOORS (Parlor Magic, Paper II)</a></td>
- <td class="author"> Ellis Stanyon </td>
- <td class="page"> 74</td>
- </tr>
-<tr class="title"><td class="title"><a href="#THE_OLD_TRUNK">THE OLD TRUNK (Puzzles)</a></td>
- <td />
- <td class="page"> 76</td>
- </tr>
-<tr class="title"><td class="title">WITH THE PUBLISHER</td>
- <td />
- <td class="page"> 77</td>
- </tr>
-</table>
-
-<hr class="double" />
-
-<h2 class="center">YOUNG FOLKS MAGAZINE<br />
- </h2>
-
-<p class="center"><i><span class="gesperrt"><strong>An Illustrated Monthly Journal for Boys and Girls</strong></span></i>
-<br />
-<strong><small>SINGLE COPIES 10 CENTS&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION $1.00</small><br />
-<small>Sent postpaid to any address&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Subscriptions can begin at any time and must be paid in advance</small><br />
-<small>Remittances may be made in the way most convenient to the sender, and should be sent to</small></strong></p>
-
-<p class="center"><span class="smcap"><strong>The Penn Publishing Company</strong></span><br />
-<strong><small>923 ARCH STREET, PHILADELPHIA, PA.</small></strong><br />
-</p>
-
-<p class="center">Copyright 1902 by The Penn Publishing Company.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
- </div>
-
-<div class="figcenter illowp100" id="i_valley-forge" style="max-width: 87.8125em;">
- <img class="w100" src="images/i_valley-forge.jpg" alt="" />
- <div class="caption"><p>VALLEY FORGE&mdash;WASHINGTON AND LAFAYETTE</p></div>
-</div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
- </div>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak">Young Folks Magazine
- </h2>
-
-<p class="h2sub">VOL. I&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;APRIL 1902&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;No. 2
- </p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="bbox">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="WITH_WASHINGTON">WITH WASHINGTON AT VALLEY FORGE
- </h2>
- <p class="h2sub">By W. Bert Foster</p>
- </div>
-
-<h3>CHAPTER III<br />
-Black Sam
-</h3>
-
-<h4>SYNOPSIS OF PREVIOUS CHAPTERS</h4>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p>The story opens in the year 1777, during one of
-the most critical periods of the Revolution. Hadley
-Morris, our hero, is in the employ of Jonas Benson,
-the host of the Three Oaks, a well known inn
-on the road between Philadelphia and New York.
-Like most of his neighbors, Hadley is an ardent
-sympathizer with the American cause. When, therefore,
-the bearer of dispatches, having been captured
-on his way to Philadelphia, gives Hadley the all-important
-packet to be forwarded to General Washington,
-the boy immediately makes his escape with it, in
-spite of the risk to his own life from the pursuing
-horsemen. In the darkness the fleeing boy meets a
-friendly teamster, Lafe Holdness, in reality a patriot
-spy and friend of Washington. At his suggestion
-the boy and his horse take safety in the low,
-covered wagon just as the closely pursuing horsemen
-come dashing up the road.</p>
- </div>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<p><span class="dropcap">T</span>HE covered wagon went creaking on
-until the officer, wheeling his big
-steed directly across the road, halted
-the astonished team of draught horses perforce.</p>
-
-<p>“Who be yeou, Mister, an’ what d’ye
-want?” drawled the teamster, rising in his
-seat and throwing the light of his lantern
-directly into the colonel’s eyes, so that by
-no possibility he might see into the back of
-the wagon. “There seems to be a slather
-o’ folks ridin’ this road ter-night.”</p>
-
-<p>“See you, sirrah!” exclaimed the colonel,
-riding close up to the driver and scanning
-his smoothly-shaven, humorous face
-closely. “Has a boy on horseback just
-passed you?”</p>
-
-<p>“Wa-al, now, I couldn’t tell whether it
-was a boy ’r th’ old Nick himself,” declared
-Holdness, with apparent sincerity; “but
-suthin’ went by me as slick as er streak o’
-greased lightnin’.”</p>
-
-<p>“Sure he passed you?” repeated the British
-officer.</p>
-
-<p>“Honest Injun!” returned Holdness, with
-perfect truth. “I didn’t ketch much of a
-sight of him; but he went past. What’s
-goin’ on, anyway, sir?”</p>
-
-<p>But Colonel Knowles, having considered
-that he had found out all that was possible
-from the countryman, paid no attention to
-his question, but turned to the dragoons
-who now thundered up. “He’s still ahead
-of us, men!” he cried. “We must overtake
-him before he reaches the ferry&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“Indeed, we must, Colonel,” interposed
-the sergeant in command of the dragoons.
-“There will be a force of the enemy at the
-ferry, it’s likely, and we must not be drawn
-into any skirmish. Those were my orders,
-sir, before I started.”</p>
-
-<p>“After him at once!” shouted the older
-officer. “I tell you, the boy must be
-stopped. The papers he bears may be of
-the utmost importance.”</p>
-
-<p>They were all off at a gallop the next instant,
-and the axles of the heavy wagon began
-to creak again. “Them fellers seem
-toler’ble anxious ter see you, Had,”
-drawled Holdness, turning half around in
-his seat. “What yeou been doin’?”</p>
-
-<p>Hadley related in a few words the excitement
-at the inn and his escape from the
-barn on Black Molly. “And now I want
-to know what to do with the papers, Lafe.
-Will you take ’em, and&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“No, sir! I can’t do it. I’ve orders to
-perceed just as I am perceedin’ now, an’
-nothin’ ain’t goin’ ter stop me.”</p>
-
-<p>“But the papers may be of importance.
-The man said they were for General Washington.”</p>
-
-<p>“Then take ’em across the river an’ give
-’em ter the Commander-in-Chief yourself.
-That’s what yeou do, sonny!”</p>
-
-<p>“Me go to General Washington?” cried
-Hadley. “What would Jonas say, anyway?”</p>
-
-<p>“Don’t yeou fret erbout Jonas. I’ll fix
-him as I go by. I can’t relieve ye of any
-responsibility; the duty’s yourn&mdash;yeou do
-yer best with it.”</p>
-
-<p>Hadley was silent for a time. “I’ll do
-it, Lafe!” he exclaimed, finally. “But I
-don’t know what Uncle Ephraim will say
-when he hears of it. He’ll think I’ve run
-away to join the army.”</p>
-
-<p>“Don’t yeou worry erbout ol’ Miser
-Morris, Had. He’s as mean a Tory as
-there is in New Jersey, ef he is your kin.
-I’ll stop right here an’ you git the mare
-out.”</p>
-
-<p>He pulled up his plodding horses, thus
-giving Hadley no further opportunity for
-objection, and the youth leaped up and
-spoke to Black Molly, who scrambled to
-her feet at once. She knew what was expected
-of her, and she squeezed around and
-stood head to the rear of the big wagon
-without any command from Hadley. The
-boy pulled up the curtain, dropped out himself,
-and then spoke to the intelligent animal.
-Out she leaped, he caught her bridle,
-and, while Holdness dropped the end curtain
-again, the boy mounted the mare and
-was ready to start.</p>
-
-<p>“Take the lower road,” Holdness advised
-again, “an’ try to git across the river before
-midnight. When those dragoons find nobody
-at the ferry they might take it inter
-their pesky heads s’arch along the river
-bank. The Alwoods have got a bateau
-there&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t believe I could trust them,” Hadley
-interrupted.</p>
-
-<p>“I know. They’re pizen Tories&mdash;the
-hull on ’em. But there’s a long-laiged boy
-there; what’s his name?”</p>
-
-<p>“’Lonzo.”</p>
-
-<p>“Ya-as. That’s him. Mebbe you c’d
-make him pole yer over.”</p>
-
-<p>“’Lonzo don’t like me any too well,”
-Hadley returned, with a laugh. “He
-wanted to work for Jonas, and Jonas
-wouldn’t have him, but took me instead.”</p>
-
-<p>“An’ good reason for it, too,” Holdness
-said. “Jonas didn’t want one o’ that nest
-o’ Tories spyin’ on everything that goes on
-up to the inn. Wa-al, ye’ll hafter do what
-seems best ter ye when yeou git there, Had.
-That’s all I kin tell yer erbout it. Ride
-quick, an’ find some way of crossing as soon
-as possible.”</p>
-
-<p>Hadley hurried on. Along the road
-were a few scattered dwellings, mostly inhabited
-by farmers of more than suspected
-royalist tendencies. In the house nearest
-the river lived a family named Alwood, the
-oldest son of which was in a Tory regiment;
-the other boy, a youth of about Hadley’s
-age, was one with whom our hero had come
-in contact more than once.</p>
-
-<p>Hadley and Lon Alwood had attended
-the same school previous to the breaking
-out of the war, and for months before the
-massacre at Lexington, in the Massachusetts
-colony, feeling had run high here in
-Jersey. The school itself had finally been
-closed, owing to the divided opinions of its
-supporters; and whereas Hadley had been
-prominent among the boys opposed to
-King and Parliament, Lon was equally forward
-among those on the other side.
-Many of their comrades, boys little older
-than themselves, were in one or the other
-army now, and Hadley Morris thought of
-this with some sadness as he rode on
-through the night. But his thoughts were
-soon in another channel.</p>
-
-<p>“I only hope I won’t run across Lon,”
-Hadley muttered, as Black Molly clattered
-along. “I don’t just see how I am to pole
-that heavy flatboat across the river alone,
-but I cannot call upon any of the Alwoods
-to help me. Ah! there’s Sam.”</p>
-
-<p>Not that Hadley saw the individual of
-whom he spoke ahead of him. Indeed, he
-could not see a dozen feet before the mare’s
-nose. But there had flashed into his mind
-the remembrance of the black man, who
-was one of the few slaves in the neighborhood.
-Black Sam belonged to the Alwoods,
-and, although an old man, he was
-still vigorous. He lived alone in a little
-hut on the river bank, and it was near his
-cabin that the Alwood’s bateau was usually
-chained. The old slave was a favorite with
-all the boys, and Hadley Morris had reason
-to know that Sam was to be trusted.</p>
-
-<p>When the young dispatch bearer reached
-the river bank and the black man’s hut, his
-mare was all of a lather and it was upwards
-of ten o’clock. The Alwood house was
-several rods away, and, as was the case with
-all the other farmhouses he had passed since
-crossing his uncle’s estate, was wrapped in
-darkness. Nobody would travel these Jersey
-roads by night, or remain up to such an
-hour, unless urgency commanded.</p>
-
-<p>Hadley rolled off his mount and rapped
-smartly on the cabin door.</p>
-
-<p>A long silence followed, then, to his joy,
-a voice from within called, “Who’s dar?”</p>
-
-<p>“It’s me&mdash;Had Morris. I want you,”
-whispered the boy.</p>
-
-<p>“Want me!” exclaimed the astonished
-Sam. “Is dat sho’ ’nough you, Moster
-Had? How come yo’ ’way down yere
-fr’m de T’ree Oaks? Whadjer want?”</p>
-
-<p>“I’ve got to get across the river&mdash;quick,
-Sam! I haven’t a minute to lose.”</p>
-
-<p>“Why don’ yo’ go up ter de ferry, Moster?”
-demanded the negro, still behind the
-closed door.</p>
-
-<p>“I can’t go there. The Britishers are
-there&mdash;and they’re after me!”</p>
-
-<p>By this time the old negro had opened
-the door.</p>
-
-<p>“Lawsey, Moster Had! It is sho’ ’nough
-you. How come yo’ ter git in such er fix?”</p>
-
-<p>“I can’t stop to tell you that, Sam.”
-Then he drew nearer and whispered in the
-old man’s ear: “I’m going to headquarters.
-I’ve got dispatches that must reach
-General Washington.”</p>
-
-<p>With this the old slave’s interest seemed
-to awaken.</p>
-
-<p>“Good! Ah’ll come right erlong, Moster
-Had&mdash;Ah’ll come right erlong.”</p>
-
-<p>Sam went hurriedly down to the boat and
-unfastened the chain. Then, both putting
-their shoulders to the gunwale, they
-shoved the craft down the sloping beach
-into the water. Sam placed a wide plank
-from the shore, and Hadley led Black
-Molly across and urged her into the boat.</p>
-
-<p>Just as they were ready to shove off and
-the young courier was congratulating himself
-on the safety of his project, there came
-a startling interruption. A figure ran down
-to the landing from the direction of the
-cabin, and, finding the boat already afloat,
-the newcomer leaped aboard before Sam
-and Hadley could push away.</p>
-
-<p>“You black limb! I’ve caught you this
-time. What are you gettin’ the boat out
-for at this time o’ night?” demanded a
-wrathful voice which to Hadley seemed
-familiar.</p>
-
-<p>Black Sam, who stood beside him, and
-whom he could feel begin to shake, whispered
-in his ear: “Dat ar’s Moster Lon&mdash;whadjer
-goin’ ter do?”</p>
-
-<h3>CHAPTER IV<br />
-MAKING AN ENEMY SERVE THE PATRIOT CAUSE</h3>
-
-<p><span class="dropcap">A</span>T any other time Hadley would not
-have been so disturbed at meeting
-Lon Alwood, for, though they
-were not friends, he was scarcely afraid of
-the Tory youth. But now, when he was in
-such haste and so much depended upon his
-getting across the river in the quickest possible
-time, the unexpected appearance of
-young Alwood unnerved him.</p>
-
-<p>“Whadjer goin’ ter do, Moster Had?”
-whispered the frightened darkey. “Sho’s
-yo’ bawn, Ah’ll be skinned alibe fur dis.”</p>
-
-<p>“Who’s that with you, Sam?” demanded
-his young master. “You’re helping some
-rebel across the river&mdash;I know your tricks.
-I tell you, when father hears of this he’ll
-make you suffer for it!”</p>
-
-<p>“It’s Had Morris,” said the young
-courier, before his companion had a chance
-to answer. “You needn’t come any nearer
-Lon, to find out. But, as long as you are
-aboard, you can pick up the other pole and
-help Sam.”</p>
-
-<p>“Had Morris!” shouted the other boy in
-astonishment and wrath. “Do you think
-I’m going to do what you say?”</p>
-
-<p>“Take up your pole, Sam!” commanded
-Hadley, hastily. “The boat’s swinging
-down stream. Quick now!”</p>
-
-<p>He had heard a door shut somewhere
-near, and was quite sure that the elder Alwood
-had heard the noise at the riverside
-and was coming to see about it. Hadley
-stepped to where Lon stood in frozen
-amazement, and, holding a pistol at a
-threatening angle, patted each of his enemy’s
-side pockets and the breast of his shirt.
-Lon was without arms.</p>
-
-<p>“Lon, you pick up that other pole and set
-to work, or I’ll shoot you!” commanded the
-young American, sternly. “If you were in
-my shoes you’d treat me just as I’m treating
-you. I’ve got to get across the river,
-and nothing you can do will stop me. No
-you don’t!” Lon had half turned, as
-though he contemplated leaping into the
-river. Hadley raised the pistol menacingly.
-“Pick up that pole!” he commanded.</p>
-
-<p>At that moment the voice of the elder
-Alwood came to their ears.</p>
-
-<p>“Lon! Lon! Is that you out there?
-What air you and Sam doin’ with the boat?”</p>
-
-<p>“Keep on poling and save your wind!”
-commanded Hadley, threateningly, still
-with the pistol at Lon’s side.</p>
-
-<p>But the old gentleman’s wrath rose, and,
-believing that it was not his son aboard the
-boat, he brought his old-fashioned squirrel
-rifle to his shoulder. “Stop where you be!”
-he called, threateningly. “I ain’t goin’ to
-let you scalawags run off with my property&mdash;not
-by a jugful! Come back here
-with that boat or I’ll see if a charge of shot’ll
-reach ye!”</p>
-
-<p>“Don’t shoot, dad!” yelled Lon, in deadly
-fear of the old man’s gun. “You’ll like
-enough shoot me instead of him. I can’t
-help it. He’s got a pistol an’&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“Who is it?” cried the elder Alwood.
-“Where’s Sam?”</p>
-
-<p>“It’s Had Morris. He’s makin’ Sam and
-me take him across the river.”</p>
-
-<p>“Is that his horse I see there?” demanded
-the wrathful farmer.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, dad. Shoot it!” shouted Lon.</p>
-
-<p>“Don’t you do it, Mr. Alwood,” warned
-the dispatch bearer. “I’ve got my pistol
-right against your son’s ribs, and when you
-fire your gun I shall pull the trigger.”</p>
-
-<p>“Don’t, dad!” yelled Lon. “Don’t shoot
-the horse.”</p>
-
-<p>Hadley nearly choked over his captive’s
-sudden change of heart, and even black
-Sam chuckled as he bent his body against
-the pole at the other side of the boat. They
-were now well out from the shore and the
-water was deepening. Suddenly, above the
-loudly expressed indignation of Farmer
-Alwood, sounded the clash of accoutrements
-and the ring of hoofs. A cavalcade
-was coming along the edge of the river from
-the direction of the regular ferry.</p>
-
-<p>“What is to do here, sirrah?” demanded
-a sharp voice, which Hadley knew very
-well. It was the troop of dragoons with
-Colonel Knowles at their head. They had
-not found him up the river, and, suspecting
-that he had struck out for some other place
-of crossing, were scouring the bank of the
-stream. Alwood’s boat was the nearest.</p>
-
-<p>Farmer Alwood explained the difficulty
-he was in&mdash;his son and slave being obliged,
-at the point of a pistol, to pole the stable
-boy of the Three Oaks Inn across to the
-Pennsylvania side of the river.</p>
-
-<p>“Ha! Hadley Morris, you say? The
-very boy we’re after!” cried the colonel.
-“Men, give them a volley!”</p>
-
-<p>“No, no!” cried the old man. “That’s
-my son out there and my servant. You
-want to commit murder, do ye?”</p>
-
-<p>“This Alwood is a loyal man, colonel,”
-the sergeant said.</p>
-
-<p>Colonel Knowles snorted in disgust.
-For the moment he was
-evidently sorry that the
-Alwoods were not the
-worst rebels in the
-country, so that he
-could have a good excuse
-for firing on the
-rapidly disappearing
-boat. Their voices still
-floated across the water
-to Hadley, and he heard
-the sergeant say:&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>“We’d best give it
-up, sir. There’s no way
-of crossing near here,
-and the whole country
-will be aroused if we
-don’t get back to our
-command. There are
-more rebels than Tories
-in this neighborhood,
-sir.”</p>
-
-<p>“Keep at it, boys!”
-Hadley commanded.
-“I’ve got my eye on
-you. Lon&mdash;don’t shirk.
-Hurry up there, Sam,
-you black rascal!”</p>
-
-<p>He could have
-hugged Sam in his delight
-at getting away
-from his enemies: but
-he did not wish to get
-the old man into
-trouble. So he treated
-him even more harshly
-than he did Lon all the
-way across the wide
-stream. But Lon was
-in a violent rage when
-the big flatboat grounded on the Pennsylvania
-shore.</p>
-
-<p>“You may think you’re smart, Had Morris!”
-he exclaimed, throwing down the pole
-as Hadley took Molly’s bridle to lead her
-ashore. “But you an’ me haven’t squared
-accounts yet. If you’re running away to
-join Washington’s ragamuffins, you’d better
-not come back here on our side of the river.
-We’ll fix you if you do. Anyway, the British
-army will be here like enough in a few
-days, and they’ll eat up the last rag, tag,
-an’ bobtail of ye!”</p>
-
-<p>Hadley laughed, but kept a grip on the
-pistol until he got Molly ashore. He knew
-that, had he dared, young Alwood would
-have done something besides threaten; he
-was not a physical coward by any means.</p>
-
-<p>“Don’ yo’ run away wid ol’ Sam’s pistol,
-Moster Had,” whispered the negro. “Dat
-pistol goin’ ter sabe ol’ Sam’s life sometime,
-like ’nough.”</p>
-
-<p>“You’ll get into trouble with the farmers
-if they catch you with such an ugly thing
-in your clothes,” Hadley returned, doubtfully,
-for, like the other whites of the neighborhood,
-he did not believe in too much
-liberty for the blacks, although the masters
-were struggling for their freedom.</p>
-
-<p>“Moster Holdness gib me dat weapon,”
-responded Sam, “an’ he mighty pleased wid
-me, Moster Had.”</p>
-
-<p>Hadley handed back the pistol when he
-heard the scout’s name, for he knew that
-Holdness must have some good reason for
-wishing Black Sam to be armed. Lon had
-not seen this little byplay; but he shouted
-for Sam now to help pole the boat back
-across the river.</p>
-
-<p>“Be as slow as possible, Sam!” Hadley
-whispered, leaping astride his mare.
-“Those chaps over there might take it into
-their heads to cross, after all&mdash;though
-they’d be running their necks into a noose.
-Our people must be all about here.”</p>
-
-<p>Sam pushed the heavy landing plank
-aboard again and picked up his pole, while
-Hadley rode up the steep bank and reached
-the highway.</p>
-
-<p>Black Molly had recovered her wind now,
-and as soon as she struck the hard road
-started at a good pace without being urged.
-Hadley knew the general direction which
-he was to follow&mdash;for the first few miles at
-least; but he had never been over the road
-before.</p>
-
-<p>The possibility of falling in with royalist
-sympathizers on the dark woodroad along
-which the little mare bore him caused the
-boy to fairly shake with dread.</p>
-
-<p>Every little noise startled him. If Molly
-stepped upon a crackling branch, he threw
-a startled look from left to right, fearing
-that some enemy lurked in the thickets
-which bordered the road. It would be an
-awful thing to be shot down from ambush,
-and it would scarcely matter whether he
-was shot by bushwhackers or scouts of the
-American army. By and by, however, the
-narrow woodroad opened into a broader
-highway. He was on the Germantown
-pike, and there were houses scattered along
-the roadside&mdash;but all dark and silent, save
-for the baying of watchdogs as Molly bore
-him on and on, her tireless feet clattering
-over the hard-packed road. The mist
-rising from the low lands stretched itself in
-ribbons across the road, as though to stop
-his progress. He drew up the collar of his
-coat and bent low over Molly’s neck, shivering
-as the dampness penetrated his garments.
-It was early cockcrow.</p>
-
-<p>Suddenly, from just before him where the
-mist hid the way, came the clatter of arms.
-A cry rang out on the morning air, Molly
-rose on her haunches and backed without
-her rider’s drawing rein. Hadley was
-nearly flung to the ground.</p>
-
-<p>“Halt!” cried a voice, and in front of the
-startled youth appeared half a dozen figures
-all armed with muskets, and dressed in garments
-so nondescript that their affiliation,
-whether with the British or American
-armies, it would have been hard to guess.
-“Who are you, Master?” demanded the
-voice which had cried “Halt!” “Why do
-you ride so fast on this road at night?”</p>
-
-<p>“See if he has the word, Bumbler,” advised
-a second man, and the party advanced
-on the mare and her rider.</p>
-
-<p>“It’s a good horse&mdash;but she’s been ridden
-far,” declared a third. “She’ll sell for
-something handsome in Germantown.”</p>
-
-<p>At this Hadley was quite assured that he
-had fallen into the enemy’s hands with a
-vengeance. He dared not say that he had
-dispatches for General Washington, for he
-believed the men who had stopped him to
-be either royalist sympathizers, or a party
-of stragglers seeking what unattached
-property they might obtain, being sure of
-going unscathed for their crimes because
-of the unsettled state of the country. Uniforms
-among the American troops were
-scarce at best. At this time some of the
-regiments were distinguished merely by a
-cockade, or a strap on their coats, while
-their uniforms were naught but the home-spun
-garments they had worn on joining
-the army.</p>
-
-<p>“He’s only a boy, Corporal,” said the first
-speaker, and a lean, unshaven face was
-thrust close to Hadley’s. “Get off the
-horse, lad. It’s too good for you to
-ride&mdash;unless you’re riding for the right
-side?”</p>
-
-<p>This was said questioningly, and Hadley
-realized that he was being given an opportunity
-to answer with the countersign but
-whether British or American he did not
-know. And little good would it have done
-him had he been sure of the affiliation of
-these men. He knew the countersign of
-neither army.</p>
-
-<p>“I’m only riding in a hurry to Germantown,
-sirs,” he said. “I do not know the
-password. I hope you will not stop
-me&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“What are you doing on this road?”
-demanded the corporal. “And without the
-word? Didn’t you expect to fall in with
-the outposts?”</p>
-
-<p>“With what outposts?” cried Hadley.</p>
-
-<p>“Ours, of course&mdash;the American outposts?
-Are you one of this Tory tribe
-with which the country is overrun?”</p>
-
-<p>At this Hadley, scarce convinced, flung
-much of his caution to the winds and replied:
-“I am as anxious to reach the
-American outposts as I can be. I have got
-to go to headquarters&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“Whose headquarters?”</p>
-
-<p>“The Commander-in-Chief’s.”</p>
-
-<p>“I believe the lad’s got dispatches, Corporal!”
-declared Bumbler. “Let’s pull him
-off that horse and see.” So saying, he
-grasped Hadley by the collar and dragged
-him bodily from the saddle.</p>
-
-<p>“Easy with the boy, man!” returned the
-other. “See if he’s got any papers about
-him. This is a queer set-up altogether, for
-a lad to be riding like mad toward headquarters&mdash;and
-over this road.”</p>
-
-<p>Breathless and disposed to believe the
-worst of his captors, Hadley fought with all
-his strength to retain the packet; but Bumbler
-tore open his coat, and his big hand
-sought the boy’s inner pocket, where the
-precious papers lay.</p>
-
-<h3>CHAPTER V<br />
-THE MAGIC OF A NAME</h3>
-
-<p><span class="dropcap">F</span>LAT upon his back on the hard roadway,
-with the knee of Bumbler
-pressing upon his chest, Hadley
-Morris was little able to defend the dispatches
-which he had received from the injured
-courier in the yard of the Three Oaks
-Inn. The man tore his coat apart, felt first
-in one inner pocket and then in the other,
-and finally, with a grunt of satisfaction,
-brought the sealed packet to light.</p>
-
-<p>“Dispatches, Corporal, as sure as aigs is
-aigs!” he exclaimed, passing the packet up
-to the officer.</p>
-
-<p>“Huh! we’d better go careful here, Bumbler&mdash;we’d
-better go careful,” said the
-portly man, doubtfully. “None of you
-know the boy?”</p>
-
-<p>The men, who had crowded around,
-all shook their heads. “Like enough he’s
-no business with the papers,” Bumbler declared.
-“He’s no regular dispatch bearer,
-an’ mayhap those papers came from York.”</p>
-
-<p>“They’re addressed to nobody,” grumbled
-the corporal.</p>
-
-<p>“Open ’em and see what’s in ’em,” suggested
-Bumbler, his sharp eyes twinkling.
-He was still on his knees and holding Hadley
-on the ground.</p>
-
-<p>There was just enough light now for the
-boy to see the faces of the men rather
-more distinctly than at first. The mist
-grew thinner as the dawn advanced, and
-there was a faint flush of pink in the east
-above the treetops.</p>
-
-<p>While he lay there on the ground, wondering
-how he might escape, his ear caught
-the sudden rumble of carriage wheels coming
-swiftly along the pike.</p>
-
-<p>In a few moments a heavy carriage drawn
-by four fine horses dashed into view. It
-was indeed a chariot, as the private
-traveling coaches of England were called
-at that day, and this vehicle was evidently
-of English manufacture. Besides the
-coachman there was a footman, or outrider,
-on a fifth horse and a darkey in livery sat
-up behind.</p>
-
-<p>The corporal shouted hoarsely to the
-coachman, and the presentation of five
-muskets, Bumbler still holding on to Hadley,
-quickly brought the carriage to a halt.
-In answer to the challenge the door of the
-coach opened and a sharp voice demanded
-the cause of the disturbance.</p>
-
-<p>“Travelers on this road must have the
-password, master,” the corporal said.
-“You are near the outposts of the army.”</p>
-
-<p>The man in the coach at once leaped out
-and approached the scouting party. He was
-rather a tall man, dressed in semi-military
-manner, for he wore a sword at his side and
-a buff coat with satin facings of blue. His
-long, clean-shaven face was lean and ruddy,
-and his hair was rolled up all around the
-back in the fashion of the day. His nose
-was aquiline and his chin long and prominent&mdash;such
-a chin as physiognomists declare
-denotes determination and perseverance.
-When he removed his hat to let
-the cool morning air breathe upon his uncovered
-head, his brow was so high that
-it fairly startled the beholder. Hadley,
-from his station beside the road, was vastly
-interested in this odd-looking gentleman.</p>
-
-<p>“So you wish the countersign, do you,
-my man?” demanded the stranger, looking
-the corporal over with hauteur. “What
-regiment are you?”</p>
-
-<p>The corporal mentioned one of the regiments
-of State troops which at that time
-formed a part of Washington’s forces.</p>
-
-<p>“Then you should know me, sirrah, although
-I have not the countersign,” the
-gentleman said. “I am John Cadwalader.”</p>
-
-<p>“Colonel Cadwalader&mdash;of the Silk Stocking
-Regiment!” Hadley heard Bumbler
-mutter.</p>
-
-<p>The corporal looked undecided, and
-stammered: “Faith, Mr. Cadwalader, ye
-may be whom ye say; but it’s our orders
-to let no one pass without an investigation&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“Investigate, then!” snapped the gentleman.
-“If you do not know me, send one
-of your men on with my carriage to the
-nearest officer. I am on my way to headquarters
-and should not be delayed.”</p>
-
-<p>“I can spare no men, for I’m foraging,”
-declared the corporal, still hesitating.</p>
-
-<p>“What do you intend doing, then, dolt?”
-cried the officer, wrathfully. “Will you
-keep me here all the morning?” Then,
-seeing Hadley in the grasp of Bumbler, he
-added: “And you are keeping that boy
-prisoner, too, are you? You’ll have your
-hands full, Sir Corporal, before you get
-back from this foraging expedition of yours.
-Your commanding officer is to be congratulated
-on having such well-disciplined men
-in his rank and file.” Evidently noticing
-the disarrangement of Hadley’s garments,
-he added, looking at the boy again: “And
-why do you hold this farm lad prisoner,
-pray?”</p>
-
-<p>At that the boy made bold to speak for
-himself, for he believed this gentleman must
-really be somebody of importance. “If it
-please you, sir, I was hastening to General
-Washington’s headquarters with dispatches&mdash;which,
-I believe, only yesterday
-came from New York&mdash;when these
-men stopped me and have taken away my
-papers&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“Ha!” exclaimed the gentleman, scrutinizing
-the youth sharply, “you’re over
-young to be trusted with important news
-for the Commander-in-Chief. How came
-you by these papers?”</p>
-
-<p>In a few words Hadley told of the injury
-to the dispatch bearer at the Three Oaks
-Inn, and how he had escaped with the
-papers and crossed the river.</p>
-
-<p>“Well done!” cried Cadwalader, evidently
-enjoying the story. “Ye did well.
-And now these fellows have taken your
-packet, eh?” He turned a frowning visage
-upon the corporal. “How is this?” he demanded.</p>
-
-<p>“We know nothing about the lad, your
-honor,” said the corporal.</p>
-
-<p>“Return to him the papers and let him
-go with me in the carriage. His horse
-looks fagged and had best be left in the
-care of some loyal farmer nearby.”</p>
-
-<p>“But how do we know you?” began the
-corporal, desperately.</p>
-
-<p>At this Bumbler left Hadley’s side and
-plucked at the petty officer’s sleeve.
-“Don’t be a fool, Corporal!” he whispered,
-hoarsely. “It’s Colonel Cadwalader true
-enough. I’ve seen him in Philadelphia
-many a time.”</p>
-
-<p>At this assurance the other grudgingly
-gave up the papers to their rightful possessor
-again, and Hadley turned a beaming
-face upon Colonel Cadwalader. “You get
-right into the carriage, boy, and let my
-man here lead your mare. We will find a
-safe place for her ere long, and you can
-pick her up on your way home&mdash;if you return
-by this road. But a well-set-up
-youngster like you should be in the army.
-We’ll need all such we can get shortly, I
-make no doubt.”</p>
-
-<p>Hadley had no fitting reply to this, but,
-urged by the gentleman, entered the coach,
-and the horses started again, leaving the
-chagrined corporal and his men standing
-beside the road.</p>
-
-<p>The boy had never heard of John Cadwalader,
-or the Silk Stocking Regiment,
-of which he was originally the commander;
-but the gentleman was prominent in Philadelphia
-before the war broke out, and was
-one of Washington’s closest and most
-staunch friends throughout the struggle for
-independence.</p>
-
-<p>John Cadwalader, son of Thomas Cadwalader,
-a prominent physician of the
-Quaker City, was thirty-three years of age
-when the War for Independence began.
-At the time of the Lexington massacre he
-was in command of a volunteer company in
-Philadelphia organized among the young
-men of the élite, or silk-stocking class.
-But, despite the rather sneering cognomen
-applied to it, the authorities found the Silk
-Stocking Regiment well drilled and disciplined,
-and every member of it was a welcome
-addition to the State troops.</p>
-
-<p>Hadley Morris might have sought far before
-finding a more able friend to introduce
-him into the presence of the Commander-in-Chief
-of the American forces. So close
-were the relations between Cadwalader and
-Washington that later, after the battle of
-Monmouth, the former took up the commander’s
-personal quarrel and fought and
-wounded the notorious Conway in a duel
-near Philadelphia.</p>
-
-<p>As the heavy coach hurried on, they
-were stopped half a dozen times, but at no
-point was there any difficulty. There was
-always somebody who knew Colonel John
-Cadwalader. The magic of his name
-opened the way to the very presence of the
-Commander-in-Chief, into whose hands
-Hadley had been told to deliver the packet
-in his possession. The boy was finally
-aroused from his uneasy sleep when the
-traveling coach stopped before the door of
-a large residence beyond Germantown,
-which happened, for the nonce, to be the
-headquarters of General Washington.</p>
-
-<p>“General Washington is exceedingly
-busy this morning, Colonel,” said one of
-the officers, doubtfully, as the two alighted
-from the coach. “Unless this be an important
-matter&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>John Cadwalader’s head came up and his
-keen eyes flashed. “Tell the General that
-Mr. Cadwalader awaits his pleasure,” he
-said, briefly, “and that he brings a lad with
-him whom it would be well for his honor to
-see.”</p>
-
-<p>He turned his back upon the group and
-waited with marked impatience until a
-servant came with a request from the Commander-in-Chief
-for Colonel Cadwalader
-and his charge to come into the house at
-once.</p>
-
-<p>“Follow me, lad,” the gentleman said.
-“You have risked much and traveled far to
-do the cause a service, and you shall have
-fair play!”</p>
-
-<h3>CHAPTER VI<br />
-A GREAT MAN’S COUNSEL</h3>
-
-<p><span class="dropcap">O</span>FFICERS stood about in the hall of
-the house, as they did outside, and
-many spoke to Colonel Cadwalader
-as he led his protégé in; but he answered
-them but briefly. Evidently his pride had
-been touched by the incident of the moment
-before, and he was struggling to keep his
-temper in check. He was kindness itself
-to Hadley Morris, however.</p>
-
-<p>“Have no fear of your reception by General
-Washington,” he whispered. “The
-dispatches you bear will be sufficient introduction.”</p>
-
-<p>But Hadley was afraid. Not, perhaps,
-that he feared any unkind treatment; but
-in kind with most youth of his bringing up
-and station in life, he looked in actual awe
-upon such a great man as the Commander-in-Chief
-of the American forces. Nor did
-his fear lessen as they entered the room.</p>
-
-<p>Washington sat at a little deal table,
-which evidently at the moment served him
-as a desk. In those days his headquarters
-were scarcely the same twenty-four hours
-at a time. When he glanced up, seeing
-Colonel Cadwalader, he arose to greet him,
-coming forward a pace to do this with much
-cordiality.</p>
-
-<p>“We have great need of you, Mr. Cadwalader,”
-the General said, waving Hadley’s
-new friend to a seat near the little
-table. “You come from the river?”</p>
-
-<p>“Aye, General. But I can give you little
-news of a satisfactory character, I fear.
-However, here is a young lad who bears
-something which may prove of moment.”</p>
-
-<p>Washington glanced swiftly at Hadley,
-who stood, plainly ill at ease, and wringing
-his old cap in his hand. The brilliant, if
-travel-stained, uniforms of the officers who
-surrounded the general contrasted oddly
-with the patched and soiled garments the
-boy wore. He had ridden away from the
-Three Oaks Inn in his stable dress, and he
-felt the incongruity of his presence now
-more keenly than before.</p>
-
-<p>“What does the young man bring?”
-asked Washington.</p>
-
-<p>“Come forward, my lad,” Cadwalader
-urged. “Give the General your packet.”</p>
-
-<p>With trembling fingers Hadley unbuttoned
-his coat and drew forth the sealed
-papers. He knew all the time that those
-keen eyes were looking him over. They
-seemed to penetrate even the wrapper of
-the packet.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter illowp52" id="i_hadley" style="max-width: 45.8125em;">
- <img class="w100" src="images/i_hadley.jpg" alt="" />
- <div class="caption"><p>HADLEY DELIVERED THE PACKET TO WASHINGTON</p></div>
-</div>
-
-<p>“Where are you from, boy?” asked
-Washington.</p>
-
-<p>“From&mdash;from the Three Oaks Inn,”
-stammered Hadley. In his own ears his
-voice sounded from a long way off.</p>
-
-<p>“And who gave them to you?” was the
-next query.</p>
-
-<p>Hadley stammered worse than ever in
-trying to tell this, and John Cadwalader
-took pity upon him. “So many strangers
-confuse the lad, General. But he’s by no
-means a youngster without resources.
-From his own story I reckon him a youth
-of action rather than of words,” the colonel
-said, smiling.</p>
-
-<p>“Egad!” exclaimed one of the amused
-officers, under his breath, “it’s boys like him
-we want, then.”</p>
-
-<p>Rapidly Cadwalader related the story of
-the injury to the dispatch bearer at the
-Three Oaks Inn, of Hadley’s escape from
-the dragoons with the papers, and of his
-adventures on the road; just as the boy had
-told it to him in the carriage. Meanwhile
-General Washington had slit the wrapper
-of the packet and unfolded the papers it
-contained. He nodded now and then as
-Cadwalader’s story progressed, but at the
-same time he glanced hastily over the
-papers.</p>
-
-<p>“Ha! the boy has done us all a service,”
-the Commander said at length. “These
-matters are most important. The papers
-come direct from New York, gentlemen,
-and we have here at last a sure outline, I
-believe, of His Lordship Howe’s intentions.
-It is well, my lad,” he said, glancing again
-at Hadley, “that you let not the packet fall
-into the hands of the enemy. Our work
-would have been put back some days,&mdash;perhaps
-crippled. I must see more of you.
-You seem heartily in sympathy with our
-country’s cause. Why have you not enlisted?”</p>
-
-<p>“Egad, General!” exclaimed the same
-subordinate who had before spoken, “I’ll
-set him to drilling myself if he’ll enlist.
-He’s a man’s stature now, if not a man’s
-age.”</p>
-
-<p>The boy flushed and paled by turns as
-he listened to this. “Come, speak up,
-Master Morris!” exclaimed Cadwalader,
-encouragingly.</p>
-
-<p>“I&mdash;I cannot enlist, if it please your honors,”
-the boy said. “My uncle will not let
-me.”</p>
-
-<p>“And who is this precious uncle of yours
-who’d keep a well-set-up lad like you out
-of the army?” demanded the second officer.</p>
-
-<p>“Ephraim Morris is his name, sir. We
-live hard by the Three Oaks, across the
-river. I work for Jonas Benson, who keeps
-the inn.”</p>
-
-<p>“We have record of this Ephraim Morris,”
-said a dark-faced man in the corner,
-looking from under lowering brows at the
-boy. “As rank a Tory as there is in all
-Jersey. I’d not put too much trust in what
-the boy brings, gentlemen, if he’s Miser
-Morris’s nephew.”</p>
-
-<p>The words stung Hadley to the quick.
-Unconsciously he squared his shoulders,
-and his eyes flashed as he looked in the direction
-of the last speaker. “My uncle refuses
-me permission to join the army, it is
-true,” he said, chokingly; “but he has no
-power to change my opinions.”</p>
-
-<p>For an instant there was silence. Washington
-flashed a glance at Colonel Cadwalader.</p>
-
-<p>“Master Morris,” Washington said, “we
-doubt not that you have good reasons for
-not enlisting. But I believe you are in
-sympathy with us and heed your country’s
-peril. You live in a community where you
-may be of great benefit to us in the future.
-You have mentioned a man named Holdness.
-You know him well?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, sir.”</p>
-
-<p>“Then deliver this note to him when next
-he passes the Three Oaks Inn. He will
-return on the morrow or next day, I hear.
-Meanwhile be always ready to serve the
-cause as you did last night, and, despite
-your uncle’s prohibition against your joining
-the army, we shall count you among our
-most useful servants. What say you, Mr.
-Cadwalader?”</p>
-
-<p>The colonel bowed. “My mind exactly,
-General,” he said.</p>
-
-<p>“This will pass you through the outposts,”
-the Commander said, handing the
-two papers he had written to Hadley.
-“The colonel tells me you have a horse not
-many miles from here. I wish you a safe
-return.”</p>
-
-<p>Too disturbed to scarce know what he
-replied, young Morris got out of the room,
-and not until he reached the open highway
-did he take a free breath. And all the way
-back to the farmhouse where Molly had
-been left, he grew hot and cold by turns as
-he thought of the awkward figure he must
-have cut in the presence of the leader of the
-American cause. It was mid-afternoon ere
-he recovered his horse and started for the
-river. Molly had been refreshed and carried
-him swiftly over the road to the regular
-ferry, where he had been unable to cross
-the night before.</p>
-
-<p>He met with no difficulty in passing the
-outposts and such scouting parties of the
-American army as he met. There was no
-sign of British soldiery upon this side of
-the river. He crossed the ferry at dark,
-and three hours later rode quietly into the
-inn yard from the rear and put Black Molly
-into her stall. Then he approached the
-house, wondering what reception he should
-meet if Colonel Knowles and his daughter
-were still sheltered there.</p>
-
-<p>[TO BE CONTINUED]</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter illowp100" id="i_soldiers" style="max-width: 65.0625em;">
- <img class="w100" src="images/i_soldiers.jpg" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="FRESHMAN_BANQUET">THE FRESHMAN BANQUET</h2>
-</div>
-<hr class="r5" />
-<p class="h2sub">BY HARRIET WHEELER</p>
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<p><span class="dropcap">T</span>HE bell was tolling for the vesper
-service. The students trooped out
-of the various buildings and wended
-their way, more or less hastily, towards
-the chapel. The last stroke had just ceased
-to vibrate as two girls slipped into opposite
-ends of a rear seat and dropped down side
-by side. As soon as it was safe, one of them
-pulled a note from her pocket and stealthily
-tucked it into the hand of the other.</p>
-
-<p>“Read it and hand it over to Nellie
-Gaines,” she whispered.</p>
-
-<p>Edith Latta spread the note open on her
-lap and read:&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>“Girls:&mdash;The Sophs have got news of our
-banquet, so we have changed from the Watson
-House to the Goodwin. Everybody
-go down to Fanny Berginrose’s right after
-chapel. The fish have come.”</p>
-
-<p>Within ten minutes every member of the
-Freshman class had read the note, and it
-is to be feared that during the next half-hour
-their minds were less occupied with
-the services than with curiosity and the
-thought of planked white fish.</p>
-
-<p>Immediately after chapel the Freshman
-girls separated.</p>
-
-<p>A party of Sophomore boys gathered behind
-the chapel and eyed the retreating
-Freshmen suspiciously.</p>
-
-<p>“There’s something up, fellows, sure,”
-said Bert Loranger. “We’d better shadow
-the Freshies.”</p>
-
-<p>“You and George go, Bert,” said Theodore
-Lathrop. “They’ll smell a mouse if
-a crowd follows. We’ll go up to Chapin
-Hall and you can ’phone us the news.”</p>
-
-<p>The party separated, and George and
-Bert strolled down the path leading through
-the campus toward town. The girls were
-in sight as they crossed Pleasant Street and
-turned up Public Avenue. Bert slipped
-behind the Parsonage and watched them
-cat-a-cornered through its bay window.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter illowp98" id="i_bert" style="max-width: 43.9375em;">
- <img class="w100" src="images/i_bert.jpg" alt="" />
- <div class="caption"><p>BERT WATCHED THEM THROUGH THE BAY WINDOW</p></div>
-</div>
-
-<p>“They’re going to Fanny Berginrose’s!”
-he exclaimed.</p>
-
-<p>“And there come two more Juniors, with
-another crowd of girls, down the hill.”</p>
-
-<p>“That’s all right,” declared George Nelson.
-“Come on down to Blake’s. We’ll
-’phone the fellows from there.”</p>
-
-<p>The boys hastened over to the livery
-stable. “Hello, there, Ted! We’ve
-tracked the girls to Fanny Berginrose’s.
-You know the scheme. Hurry down.”</p>
-
-<p>Ten minutes later a dozen Sophomores
-entered Blake’s, hot and breathless.</p>
-
-<p>“Everything’s moving,” said Bert Loranger.
-“We’ve ordered two ’buses. We’ll
-go down to Fanny’s in a body and politely
-offer to escort the Fresh-Ladies. Once in,
-we’ll drive them over to Rockton and
-across to Freeville, and keep them going
-till midnight.”</p>
-
-<p>As soon as the ’buses were ready the
-boys sprang in and started for the Berginrose
-mansion. As they drew up in imposing
-array along the curb, they stood up
-and, swinging their hats, gave the Freshman
-yell: “Siss, bang! Boom-a-lang! Roar!
-Vive-la, Belmont! 1904!”</p>
-
-<p>Long before that all the girls were watching
-them from the window.</p>
-
-<p>“The Sophomores! What shall we do?
-Don’t let them in!” cried they in a chorus.</p>
-
-<p>Fanny stuck her head out the window
-and asked, “What’s wanted?”</p>
-
-<p>“We’ve come to offer our services as escorts
-to the hotel,” said Ted, bowing as
-gracefully as possible to a second-story
-window.</p>
-
-<p>“They’re up to some trick,” whispered
-Edith Latta. “Anyhow, they still think
-we’re going to the Watson House. That’s
-good.”</p>
-
-<p>“Declined with thanks,” responded
-Fanny, slowly withdrawing her head and
-closing the window.</p>
-
-<p>The boys began to get out of the ’bus,
-and very deliberately surrounded the house.</p>
-
-<p>“I do believe they’re going to try to
-break in,” cried one of the younger girls.
-“Call up the police.”</p>
-
-<p>Fanny considered for a moment, but the
-sounds below dispelled her doubt. Going
-to the ’phone, she called up the city marshal.</p>
-
-<p>His laugh could be heard through the
-’phone. “All right,” he shouted; “I’ll be
-up with force big enough to quell all disturbances.”</p>
-
-<p>In a few moments the officials appeared,
-followed by three Juniors. Fanny let them
-in and bolted the door
-behind them.</p>
-
-<p>“What shall we do, Mr.
-Appleton?” said the girls,
-surrounding the marshal.</p>
-
-<p>“Do! Jump into the
-’buses and we’ll see that
-the drivers carry you all
-to wherever you want to
-go. And at their expense,
-too,” he said,
-chuckling at the thought.
-“Here, you boys,” to the
-Juniors, “no time for
-coats.”</p>
-
-<p>The girls put on their
-wraps. The marshal
-threw the doors open and
-shouted, “The girls accept
-your offer. Clear
-the way!”</p>
-
-<p>The girls followed the marshal into the
-’buses. The Sophomores surrounded
-them and attempted to climb over the
-wheels. But the policemen, by some well-directed
-rib-poking with their clubs, were
-enabled to free the ’bus. The three Juniors
-mounted to the drivers’ seats, and then,
-leaving a crowd of chagrined and disgusted
-Sophomores on the sidewalk, the ’buses
-rattled down the street.</p>
-
-<p>At the hotel the Freshmen boys greeted
-the new arrivals from the steps and escorted
-them to the parlors.</p>
-
-<p>“How in the world did you boys get over
-here?” asked Edith.</p>
-
-<p>“Sneaked,” responded Addison Meyers,
-briefly. “Three or four of the boys are
-putting themselves a good deal in evidence
-over at the Watson House, just to keep up
-appearances. They’ll come later.”</p>
-
-<p>Then the party proceeded to take sole
-possession of the second floor of the hotel.
-There was a cozy little dining-room on that
-floor, just large enough for their use.
-Their rather sudden descent upon his establishment
-had evidently taken the landlord
-by surprise, and, red of face and short
-of breath, he was now doing his best to
-catch up.</p>
-
-<p>“I’m actually faint,” declared Belle Shephard,
-twenty minutes later. “I hope the
-spread ’ll be ready on time. This terrible
-excitement makes me hungry.”</p>
-
-<p>Kauffman responded gallantly. “What,
-ho, landlord!” he said, rapping vigorously
-on the door of the dining-room. Immediately
-a shuffling step was heard within,
-and the door was opened but a few inches.</p>
-
-<p>“Mein Herr, these ladies are ravenous.
-They demand planked white fish or your
-life. How soon&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“Planked white fish?” interrupted the
-landlord, in indignant astonishment. “I
-give you not one white fish. I promised
-them not. For so little money, it is not&mdash;”
-But Kauffman had suddenly shut the door
-upon his protesting countenance, and
-turned to the group behind him.</p>
-
-<p>“How’s this, His Excellency denies the
-white fish?”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh! Oh! Oh!” exclaimed Edith Latta,
-tragically grasping the two girls within her
-reach, and drawing all eyes in her direction.
-“We forgot to have them sent down. We
-were scared out of our wits and we forgot
-everything.”</p>
-
-<p>Jack Kauffman, who seemed to thrive on
-bad luck, made straightway for the ’phone,
-his first resort in all such cases. He rang
-up Klumpf, the baker.</p>
-
-<p>“What about those fish? Are they done?”</p>
-
-<p>A silence.</p>
-
-<p>“How’s that? I couldn’t quite hear.”</p>
-
-<p>“Taken? Who&mdash; Say! what was he
-like? Tall, light hair, wore a spotted vest
-and patent leathers. Well, I&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>Kauffman hung up the receiver with an
-impatient twang.</p>
-
-<p>“I say, fellows and gentlemen, we’re done
-for. The Sophs have hooked our fish.
-Jim Wilmore and that crowd&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“Hello!” The door flew open suddenly,
-and Bill Winters, one of the Juniors, burst
-in.</p>
-
-<p>“Here’s something for you fellows. The
-Sophs sent it over to the Watson House,
-thinking you were there.” As he spoke
-he handed what looked like a letter to Jack
-Kauffman. “Looks as if they have taken
-your coats,” he added.</p>
-
-<p>“Coats!” exclaimed Crawford, in sudden
-surprise. “Why, I left mine in the ’bus.”</p>
-
-<p>“So did I, and I!” exclaimed several
-voices at once.</p>
-
-<p>Kauffman read the letter.</p>
-
-<p>“Ye green and verdant Freshmen are
-cordially invited to attend an auction sale of
-coats, to be held in the lower hall of the
-Goodwin immediately after the Sophomores
-partake of their white fish supper. We
-would state privately that in the pockets of
-these garments will be found many rare and
-valuable relics, such as autograph letters,
-signed by your own classmates, unpaid
-laundry bills, etc. These will be sold to
-the lowest bidder.”</p>
-
-<p>Embarrassment and indignation were
-plainly visible on the faces of the Freshmen,
-and both feelings were reflected in
-no small degree in the countenances of the
-girls.</p>
-
-<p>“White fish!” exclaimed Crawford, who
-was the first to recover from the general
-consternation. “That explains it.”</p>
-
-<p>“Why! How!” exclaimed the girls, who
-could not fully take in the situation.
-Kauffman looked up with a grim smile that
-was not entirely mirthful. “In other
-words,” he began, and his teeth seemed to
-cut each syllable, “they have scooped our
-coats and obtained our planked white fish
-under false pretenses. Now they propose
-to eat the fish under our very noses and
-sell the coats at public auction. Can such
-things be?” He looked about him upon
-the comical dismay of the group. Then a
-storm of indignant protests filled the air.</p>
-
-<p>“See here, Jack.” Crawford plucked
-Kauffman by the elbow and led him to one
-side. There was a hurried consultation between
-the two and a sudden decision.
-When it was reached Crawford slipped from
-the room and left the hotel by the little
-street in the rear. Presently those nearest
-the front windows became aware of some
-unusual commotion at the entrance to the
-hotel, and, when somebody cautiously
-raised the window and reclosed the inside
-blinds, the sound of Crawford’s voice was
-distinctly heard.</p>
-
-<p>“Blame you fellows,” he was saying;
-“give me my coat. I left something valuable
-in the pocket. It’s a mean trick, anyway.”</p>
-
-<p>“What was it, Freshie?” came from a
-lower window in a taunting voice. “Handkerchief?”</p>
-
-<p>A laugh and a chorus of derisive responses
-sounded at once, some of the latter
-expressing deep sympathy, others suggesting
-more or less practical substitutes for
-the supposedly missing handkerchief.</p>
-
-<p>The Freshmen above could see that
-Crawford was the centre of a rapidly increasing
-crowd of Sophomores, to whom
-he continued earnestly to appeal for his
-missing coat. There was a whine in his
-voice that none of his classmates ever remembered
-to have heard before, and which
-stirred the Sophomores to wonderful flights
-of sarcasm.</p>
-
-<p>“What does he mean?” whispered Fanny
-Berginrose, in genuine perplexity, to the
-girls about her. “He must know that that
-kind of talk will never do any good. Catch
-me begging them for anything. John
-Kauffman, what’s this all about. Why&mdash;where
-is John?”</p>
-
-<p>Nobody knew. He had slipped away unobserved.
-So, also, had Addison Meyers
-and Harry Bartlett. While the girls were
-still expressing their wonder, sounds of
-cautious footsteps were heard upon the narrow
-back stairs which connected the second
-floor with the kitchen. The door was
-pushed open, and Kauffman appeared,
-bearing a great covered platter, which was
-just all he could handle. But he was grinning.
-Behind him were Meyers and Bartlett,
-ears deep in heaping armloads of
-coats.</p>
-
-<p>Jack passed into the little private dining-room
-in which the spread was now ready.
-For a few minutes there came sounds of
-protest and explanation, and then Jack and
-the landlord came in together. Suddenly,
-as if he had forgotten something, the latter
-went to the window and gave a low whistle.</p>
-
-<p>In a minute, Crawford, bubbling over
-with laughter, came up the stairs two steps
-at a time.</p>
-
-<p>“How was that, fellows, for an indignant
-Freshie?”</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="MR_NOBODY">MR. NOBODY</h2>
-</div>
-<hr class="r5" />
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
- <div class="stanza">
- <div class="verse indent0">There is a funny little man,</div>
- <div class="verse indent4">As quiet as a mouse,</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">Who does the mischief that is done</div>
- <div class="verse indent4">In everybody’s house.</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">There’s no one ever sees his face,</div>
- <div class="verse indent4">And yet we all agree</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">That every plate and cup was cracked</div>
- <div class="verse indent4">By Mr. Nobody.</div>
- </div>
- <div class="stanza">
- <div class="verse indent0">’Tis he who always tears our books,</div>
- <div class="verse indent4">Who leaves our doors ajar;</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">He pulls the buttons from our shirts,</div>
- <div class="verse indent4">And scatters pins afar.</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">That squeaking door will always squeak</div>
- <div class="verse indent4">For, prithee, don’t you see,</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">We leave the oiling to be done</div>
- <div class="verse indent4">By Mr. Nobody.</div>
- </div>
- <div class="stanza">
- <div class="verse indent0">The finger marks upon the doors</div>
- <div class="verse indent3">By none of us are made;</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">We never leave the blinds unclosed,</div>
- <div class="verse indent3">To let the curtains fade;</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">The ink we never spill; the boots</div>
- <div class="verse indent4">That lying round you see</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">Are not our boots&mdash;they all belong</div>
- <div class="verse indent4">To Mr. Nobody.</div>
- </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-</div>
-
-<div class="bbox">
- <h2 class="nobreak" id="DAUGHTER">A DAUGHTER OF THE FOREST
- </h2>
- <p class="smcap h2sub">By Evelyn Raymond</p>
- </div>
-
-<h3>CHAPTER IV<br />
-The Stranger’s Name</h3>
-
-<h4>SYNOPSIS OF PREVIOUS CHAPTERS</h4>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p>Brought up in the forests of northern Maine,
-and seeing few persons excepting her uncle and
-Angelique, the Indian housekeeper, Margot Romeyn
-knows little of life beyond the deep hemlocks.
-Naturally observant, she is encouraged in her out-of-door
-studies by her uncle, at one time a college
-professor. The cyclone from which they barely
-escape with their lives appeals to her only as an
-interesting phenomenon. Later in the same day,
-through her woodland instinct, she and her uncle are
-enabled to save the life of Adrian Wadislaw, a
-youth who, lost and almost overcome with hunger,
-has been wandering in the neighboring forest.</p>
-</div>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<p><span class="dropcap">T</span>HRUSTING back the hair that had
-fallen over her eyes, Margot sprang
-up and stared at the floundering
-mass of legs, arms, and wings upon the wide
-lounge&mdash;a battle to the death, it seemed.
-Then she caught the assailant in her strong
-hands and flung him aside, while her
-laughter rang out in a way to make the
-stranger also stare, believing she had gone
-crazy with sudden fear.</p>
-
-<p>But his terror had restored his strength
-most marvelously, for he, too, leaped to
-his feet and retreated to the furthest corner
-of the room, whence he regarded the scene
-with dilated eyes.</p>
-
-<p>“Why&mdash;why&mdash;it’s nobody, nothing, but
-dear old Tom!”</p>
-
-<p>“It’s an eagle! The first&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“Of course he’s an eagle. Aren’t you,
-dear? The most splendid bird in Maine,
-or maybe Canada. The wisest, the most
-loving, the&mdash; Oh! You big, blundering,
-precious thing! Scaring people like that.
-You should be more civil, sir.”</p>
-
-<p>“Is&mdash;is&mdash;he tame?”</p>
-
-<p>“Tame as Angelique’s pet chicken. But
-mischievous. He wouldn’t hurt you for
-anything.”</p>
-
-<p>“Humph! He would have killed me if
-I hadn’t waked and yelled.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, you did that surely. You feel
-better, don’t you?”</p>
-
-<p>“I wish you’d put him outdoors, or shut
-him up where he belongs. I want to sit
-down.”</p>
-
-<p>“There’s no reason why you shouldn’t,”
-she answered, pushing a chair toward him.</p>
-
-<p>“Where did you get it&mdash;that creature?”</p>
-
-<p>“Uncle found him when he was ever so
-young. Somebody or something, a hunter
-or some other bird, had hurt his wing and
-one foot. Eagles can be injured by the
-least little blow upon their wings, you
-know.”</p>
-
-<p>“No. I know nothing about them&mdash;yet.
-But I shall, some day.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh! I hope so. They’re delightful to
-study. Tom is very large, we think. He’s
-nearly four feet tall, and his wings&mdash;Spread
-your wings, sir! Spread!”</p>
-
-<p>Margot had dropped upon the floor
-before the wide fireplace, her favorite seat.
-Her arms clasped her strange pet’s body,
-while his white head rested lovingly upon
-her shoulder. His eyes were fixed upon
-the blazing logs, and the yellow irises
-gleamed as if they had caught and held the
-dancing flames. But at her command he
-shook himself free, and extended one
-mighty wing, while she stretched out the
-other. Their tips were full nine feet apart
-and seemed to fill and darken the whole
-place.</p>
-
-<p>In spite of this odd girl’s fearless handling
-of the bird, it looked most formidable
-to the visitor, who retreated again to a safe
-distance, though he had begun to advance
-toward her. And again he implored her to
-put the uncanny monster out of the
-house.</p>
-
-<p>Margot laughed, as she was always doing;
-but, going to the table, filled a plate
-with the fragments from the stew, and, calling
-Tom, set the dish before him on the
-threshold.</p>
-
-<p>“There’s your supper, Thomas the King!
-Which means, no more of Angelique’s
-chickens, dead or alive.”</p>
-
-<p>The eagle gravely limped out of doors
-and the visitor felt relieved, so that he cast
-somewhat longing glances upon the table,
-and Margot was quick to understand them.
-Putting a generous portion upon another
-plate, she moved a chair to the side nearest
-the fire.</p>
-
-<p>“You’re so much stronger, I guess it
-won’t hurt you to take as much as you like
-now. When did you eat anything before?”</p>
-
-<p>“Day before yesterday&mdash;I think. I
-hardly know. The time seems confused.
-As if I had been wandering, round and
-round, forever. I&mdash;was almost dead,
-wasn’t I?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes. But ’twas Angelique who was
-first to see it was starvation. Angelique is
-a Canadian. She lived in the woods long
-before we came to them. She is very
-wise.”</p>
-
-<p>He made no comment, being then too
-busy eating; but at length even his voracity
-was satisfied, and he had leisure to examine
-his surroundings. He looked at Margot as
-if girls were as unknown as eagles; and,
-indeed, such as she were&mdash;to him, at least.
-Her dress was of blue flannel, and of the
-same simple cut that she had always worn.
-A loose blouse, short skirt, full knickers,
-met at the knees by long shoes, or gaiters
-of buckskin. These were as comfortable
-and pliable as Indian moccasins, and the
-only footgear she had ever known. They
-were made for her in a distant town, whither
-Mr. Dutton went for needed supplies, and
-like the rest of her costume, after a design
-of his own. She was certainly unconventional
-in manner, but not from rudeness so
-much as from a desire to study him&mdash;another
-unknown specimen from an outside
-world. Her speech was correct beyond
-that common among school girls, and her
-gaze was as friendly as it was frank.</p>
-
-<p>Their scrutiny of each other was ended
-by her exclaiming:&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>“Why&mdash;you are not old! Not much
-older than Pierre, I believe! It must be
-because you are so dirty that I thought you
-were a man like uncle.”</p>
-
-<p>“Thank you,” he answered, dryly.</p>
-
-<p>But she had no intention of offense. Accustomed
-all her own life to the utmost
-cleanliness, in the beginning insisted upon
-by Angelique because it was proper, and
-by her guardian for health’s sake, she had
-grown up with a horror of the discomfort
-of any untidiness, and she felt herself most
-remiss in her attentions that she had not
-earlier offered soap and water. Before he
-realized what she was about, she had sped
-into the little outer room which the household
-used as a lavatory, and whirled a
-wooden tub into its centre. This she
-promptly filled with water from a pipe in
-the wall, and, having hung fresh towels on
-a chair, returned to the living room.</p>
-
-<p>“I’m so sorry. I ought to have thought
-of that right away. But a bath is ready
-now, if you wish it.”</p>
-
-<p>The stranger rose, stammered a little, but
-accepted what was in truth a delightful surprise.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, this is still more amazing! Into
-what sort of a spot have I stumbled? It’s
-a log house, but with apparently several
-rooms. It has all the comforts of civilization,
-and at least this one luxury.
-There are books, too. I saw them in that
-inner apartment as I passed the open door.
-The man looks like a gentleman in the disguise
-of a lumberman, and the girl&mdash;what’ll
-she do next? Ask me where I came from,
-and why, I presume. If she does, I’ll have
-to answer her, and truthfully. I can’t fancy
-anybody not telling the truth to those blue
-eyes. Maybe she won’t ask.”</p>
-
-<p>She did, however, as soon as he reëntered
-the living room, refreshed and certainly
-much more attractive in appearance
-than when he had the soil and litter of his
-long wandering upon him.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh! how much more comfortable you
-must be. How did you get lost? Is your
-home far from here?”</p>
-
-<p>“A long, long way,” and for a moment
-something like sadness touched his face.
-That look passed quickly and a defiant expression
-took its place.</p>
-
-<p>“What a pity! It will be so much harder
-to get word to your people. Maybe Pierre
-can carry a message, or show you the road,
-once you are strong enough again.”</p>
-
-<p>“Who’s Pierre?”</p>
-
-<p>“Mother Ricord’s son. He’s a woodlander
-and wiser even than she is. He’s
-really more French than Indian, but uncle
-says the latter race is stronger in him. It
-often is in his type.”</p>
-
-<p>“A-ah, indeed! So you study types up
-here, do you?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes. Uncle makes it so interesting.
-You see, he got used to teaching stupid
-people when he was a professor in his college.
-I’m dreadfully stupid about books,
-though I do my best. But I love living
-things; and the books about animals and
-races are charming. When they’re true,
-that is. Often they’re not. There’s one
-book on squirrels uncle keeps as a curiosity,
-to show how little the writer knew
-about them. And the pictures are no more
-like squirrels than&mdash;than they are like me.”</p>
-
-<p>“A-ah!” said the listener, again. “That
-explains.”</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t know what you mean. No matter.
-It’s the old stupidity, I suppose.
-How did you get lost?”</p>
-
-<p>“The same prevailing stupidity,” he
-laughed. “Though I didn’t realize it for
-that quality. Just thought I was smart,
-you know&mdash;conceit. I&mdash;I&mdash;well, I didn’t
-get on so very well at the lumber camp I’d
-joined. I wasn’t used to work of that sort,
-and there didn’t seem to be room, even in
-the woods, for a greenhorn. I thought it
-was easy enough. I could find my way
-anywhere, in any wilderness, with my outfit.
-I’d brought that along, or bought it
-after I left civilization; so one night I left,
-set out to paddle my own canoe. I paddled
-it into the rapids, what those fellows called
-Rips, and they ripped me to ruin. Upset,
-lost all my kit, tried to find my way back,
-wandered and walked, forever and ever, it
-seemed to me, and&mdash;you know the rest.”</p>
-
-<p>“But I do not. Did you keep hallooing
-all that long time? How did it happen we
-heard you?”</p>
-
-<p>“I was in a rocky place when that tornado
-came, and it was near the water. I
-had just sense enough left to know the
-rocks would shelter me and crept under
-them. Oh! that was awful&mdash;awful!”</p>
-
-<p>“It must have been, but I was so deep in
-our cave that I heard but little of it. Uncle
-and Angelique thought I was out in it and
-lost. They suffered about it, and uncle
-tried to make a fire and was sick. We had
-just returned home when we heard you.”</p>
-
-<p>“After the storm I crawled out and saw
-you in the boat. You seemed to have come
-right out of the earth, and I shouted, or
-tried to. I kept on shouting even after you
-were out of sight, and then I got discouraged
-and tried once more to find a road
-out.”</p>
-
-<p>“I was singing so loud I suppose I didn’t
-hear at first. I’m so sorry. But it’s all
-right now. You’re safe, and some way
-will be found to get you to your home, or
-that lumber camp, if you’d rather.”</p>
-
-<p>“Suppose I do not wish to go to either
-place&mdash;what then?”</p>
-
-<p>Margot stared. “Not&mdash;wish&mdash;to go&mdash;to
-your own dear&mdash;home?”</p>
-
-<p>The stranger smiled at the amazement of
-her face.</p>
-
-<p>“Maybe not. Especially as I don’t know
-how I would be received there. What if I
-was foolish and didn’t know when I was
-well off? What if I ran away, meaning to
-stay away forever?”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, if it hadn’t been for the rocks, and
-me, it would have been forever. But God
-made the rocks and gave them to you for
-a shelter; and He made me and sent me out
-on the lake so you should see me and be
-found. If He wants you to go back to that
-home, He’ll find a way. Now, it’s queer.
-Here we’ve been talking ever so long, yet
-I don’t know who you are. You know all
-of us: Uncle Hugh Dutton, Angelique
-Ricord, and me. I’m Margot Romeyn.
-What is your name?”</p>
-
-<p>“Mine? Oh! I’m Adrian Wadislaw. A
-good-for-nought, some people say. Young
-Wadislaw, the sinner, son of old Wadislaw,
-the saint.”</p>
-
-<p>The answer was given recklessly, while
-the dark young face grew sadly bitter and
-defiant.</p>
-
-<p>After a moment, something startled Margot
-from the shocked surprise with which
-she had heard this harsh reply. It was a
-sigh, almost a groan, as from one who had
-been more deeply startled even than herself.
-Turning, she saw the master standing
-in the doorway, staring at their visitor as if
-he had seen a ghost, and nearly as white as
-one himself.</p>
-
-<h3>CHAPTER V<br />
-IN ALADDIN LAND</h3>
-
-<p><span class="dropcap">I</span>T seemed to Margot, watching, that it
-was an endless time her uncle stood
-there gazing with that startled look
-upon their guest. In reality it was but
-a moment. Then he passed his hand over
-his eyes, as one who would brush away
-a mist, and came forward. He was still
-unduly pale, but he spoke in a courteous,
-almost natural manner, and quietly accepted
-the chair Margot hastened to bring him.</p>
-
-<p>“You are getting rested, Mr.&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh! please don’t ‘Mister’ me, sir.
-You’ve been so good to me, and I’m not
-used to the title. Though, in my scratches
-and wood dirt, this young lady did take me
-for an old fellow. Yes, thanks to her
-thoughtfulness, I’ve found myself again,
-and I’m just Adrian, if you’ll be so kind.”</p>
-
-<p>There was something very winning in
-this address, and it suited the elder man
-well. The stranger was scarcely out of
-boyhood, and reminded the old collegian
-of other lads whom he had known and
-loved. Wadislaw was not a particularly
-pleasing name that one should dwell upon
-it, unless necessary. Adrian was better
-and far more common. Neither did it follow
-that this person was of a family he remembered
-too well; and so Mr. Dutton
-reassured himself. In any case, the youth
-was now “the stranger within the gates,”
-and therefore entitled to the best.</p>
-
-<p>“Adrian, then. We are a simple household,
-following the old habit of early to bed
-and to rise. You must be tired enough to
-sleep anywhere, and there is another big
-lounge in my study. You would best occupy
-it to-night, and to-morrow Angelique
-will fix you better quarters. Few guests
-favor us in our far-away home,” he finished,
-with a smile that was full of hospitality.</p>
-
-<p>Adrian rose at once, and, bidding Margot
-and Angelique good-night, followed his
-host into a big room which, save for the log
-walls, might have been the library of some
-city home. It was a room which somehow
-gave him the impression of vastness, liberality,
-and freedom&mdash;an inclosed bit of the
-outside forest. Like each of the other
-apartments he had seen, it had its great fireplace
-and its blazing logs, not at all uncomfortable
-now in the chill that had come after
-the storm.</p>
-
-<p>But he was too worn out to notice much
-more than these details, and, without
-undressing, dropped upon the lounge and
-drew the Indian blanket over him. His
-head rested upon great pillows stuffed with
-fragrant spruce needles, and this perfume of
-the woods soothed him into instant sleep.</p>
-
-<p>But Hugh Dutton stood for many minutes,
-gravely studying the face of the unconscious
-stranger. It was a comely, intelligent
-face, though marred by self-will
-and indulgence, and with each passing
-second its features grew more and more
-painfully familiar. Why, why had it come
-into his distant retreat to disturb his peace?
-A peace that it had taken fifteen years of
-life to gain, that had been achieved only by
-bitter struggle with self and with all that
-was lowest in a noble nature.</p>
-
-<p>“Alas! And I believed I had at last
-learned to forgive!”</p>
-
-<p>But none the less because of the bitterness
-would this man be unjust. His very
-flesh recoiled from contact with that other
-flesh, fair as it might be in the sight of most
-eyes, yet he forced himself to draw with
-utmost gentleness the covering over the
-sleeper’s shoulders, and to interpose a
-screening chair between him and the firelight.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, one may at least control his actions,
-if not his thoughts,” he murmured,
-and quietly left the place.</p>
-
-<p>A few moments later he stood regarding
-Margot, also, as she lay in sleep, and all the
-love of his strong nature rose to protect
-her from the sorrow which she would have
-to bear sometime, but&mdash;not yet! Oh! not
-yet! Then he turned quickly and went out
-of doors.</p>
-
-<p>There had been nights in this woodlander’s
-life when no roof could cover him.
-When even the forest seemed to suffocate,
-and when he had found relief only upon
-the bald, bare top of that rocky height
-which crowned the island. On such nights
-he had gone out early and come home with
-the daybreak, and none had known of his
-absence, save, now and then, the faithful
-Angelique, who knew the master’s story
-but kept it to herself.</p>
-
-<p>Margot had never guessed of these midnight
-expeditions, nor understood the peculiar
-love and veneration her guardian had
-for that mountain top. She better loved
-the depths of the wonderful forest, with its
-flowers and ferns, and its furred or feathered
-creatures. She was dreaming of these, the
-next morning, when her uncle’s cheery
-whistle called her to get up.</p>
-
-<p>A second to awake, a swift dressing,
-and she was with him, seeing no signs of
-either illness or sorrow in his genial face,
-and eager with plans for the coming day.
-All her days were delightful, but this would
-be best of all.</p>
-
-<p>“To think, uncle dear, that somebody else
-has come at last to see our island! Why,
-there’s so much to show him I can hardly
-wait, nor know where best to begin.”</p>
-
-<p>“Suppose, Miss Impatience, we begin
-with breakfast? Here comes Adrian.
-Ask his opinion.”</p>
-
-<p>“Never was so hungry in my life!” agreed
-that youth, as he came hastily forward to
-bid them both good-morning. “I mean&mdash;not
-since last night. I wonder if a fellow
-that’s been half-starved, or three-quarters
-even, will ever get his appetite down to
-normal again? It seems to me I could eat
-a whole wild animal at a sitting!”</p>
-
-<p>“So you shall, boy; so you shall!” cried
-Angelique, who now came in, carrying a
-great dish of browned and smoking fish.
-This she placed at her master’s end of the
-table and flanked it with another platter of
-daintily crisped potatoes. There were heaps
-of delicate biscuits, with coffee and cakes
-galore; enough, the visitor thought, to satisfy
-even his own extravagant hunger, and
-again he wondered at such fare in such a
-wilderness.</p>
-
-<p>“Why, this might be a hotel table!” he
-exclaimed, in unfeigned pleasure. “Not
-much like lumberman’s fare: salt pork, bad
-bread, molasses-sweetened tea, and the
-everlasting beans. I hope I shall never
-have to look another bean in the face! But
-that coffee! I never smelled anything so
-delicious.”</p>
-
-<p>“Had some last night,” commented Angelique,
-shortly. She perceived that this
-stranger was in some way obnoxious to her
-beloved master, and she resented the surprise
-with which he had seen her take her
-own place behind the tray. Her temper
-seemed fairly cross-edged that morning,
-and Margot remarked:&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>Don’t mind Mother Angelique. She’s
-dreadfully disappointed that nobody died
-and no bad luck followed her breaking a
-mirror, yesterday.</p>
-
-<p>“No bad luck?” demanded Angelique,
-looking at Adrian with so marked a manner
-that it spoke volumes. “And as for
-dying&mdash;you’ve but to go into the woods and
-you’ll see.”</p>
-
-<p>Here Tom created a diversion by entering
-and limping straight to the stranger’s
-side, who moved away, then blushed at his
-own timidity, seeing the amusement with
-which the others regarded him.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh! we’re all one family here, servants
-and everybody,” cried the woman, tossing
-the eagle a crumb of biscuit.</p>
-
-<p>But the big bird was not to be drawn
-from the scrutiny of this new face; and the
-gravity of his unwinking gaze was certainly
-disconcerting.</p>
-
-<p>“Get out, you uncanny creature! Beg
-pardon, Miss Margot, but I’m&mdash;he seems
-to have a special grudge against me.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh! no. He doesn’t understand who
-you are yet. We had a man here last year,
-helping uncle, and Tom acted just as he
-does now. Though he never would make
-friends with the Canadian, as I hope he will
-with you.”</p>
-
-<p>Angelique flashed a glance toward the
-girl. Why should she, or anybody, speak
-as if this lad’s visit were to be a prolonged
-one? And they had, both she and the master.
-He had bidden the servant fill a fresh
-tick with the dried and shredded fern
-leaves and pine needles, such as supplied
-their own mattresses; and to put all needful
-furnishings into the one disused room of
-the cabin.</p>
-
-<p>“But, Master! When you’ve always
-acted as if that were bein’ kept for somebody
-who was comin’
-some day. Somebody
-you love!” she protested.</p>
-
-<p>“I have settled the
-matter, Angelique.
-Don’t fear that I’ve not
-thought it all out. ‘Do
-unto others,’ you know.
-For each day its duty,
-its battle with self, and,
-please God, its victory.”</p>
-
-<p>“He’s a saint, ever’body
-knows; and there’s
-something behind all
-this I don’t understand.
-But, all the same, I wish
-my hand had shivered
-before I broke the
-glass!” she had muttered,
-but had done his
-bidding, still complaining.</p>
-
-<p>Commonly, meals
-were leisurely affairs in
-that forest home, but
-on this morning Mr.
-Dutton set an example
-of haste that the others
-followed; and as soon as
-their appetites were
-satisfied he rose and
-said:&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>“I’ll show you to your
-own room now, Adrian.
-Occupy it as long as
-you wish. And find
-something to amuse yourself with while I
-am gone, for I have much to do out of
-doors. It was the worst storm, for its duration,
-that ever struck us. Fortunately,
-most of the outbuildings need only repairs,
-but Snowfoot’s home is such a wreck she
-must have a new one. Margot, will you
-run up the signal for Pierre?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, indeed! Though I believe he will
-come without it. He’ll be curious about
-the tornado, too, and it’s near his regular
-visiting time.”</p>
-
-<p>The room assigned to Adrian excited his
-fresh surprise; though he assured himself
-that he would be amazed at nothing further,
-when he saw, lying upon a table in the
-middle of the floor, two complete suits of
-clothing, apparently placed there by the
-thoughtful host for his guest to use. They
-were not of the latest style, but perfectly
-new, and bore the stamp of a well-known
-tailor of his own city.</p>
-
-<p>“Where did he get them, and so soon?
-What a mammoth of a house it is, though
-built of logs. And isn’t it the most fitting
-and beautiful of houses, after all? Whence
-came those comfortable chairs? And the
-books? Most of all, where and how did he
-get that wonderful picture over that magnificent
-log mantel? It looks like a room
-made ready for the unexpected coming of
-some prodigal son! I’m that, sure enough;
-but not of this household. If I were&mdash;well,
-maybe&mdash;Oh! hum!”</p>
-
-<p>The lad crossed the floor and gazed reverently
-at the solitary painting which the
-room contained. A marvelously lifelike
-head of the Man of Sorrows, bending
-forward and gazing upon the onlooker
-with eyes of infinite tenderness and
-appealing. Beneath it ran the inscription,
-“Come Unto Me”; and in one corner was
-the artist’s signature&mdash;a broken pine
-branch.</p>
-
-<p>“Whew! I wonder if that fellow ran
-away from home because he loved a brush
-and paint tube! What sort of a spot have
-I strayed into, anyway? A paradise?
-Um! I wish ‘the mater’ could see me
-now. She’d not be so unhappy over her
-unworthy son, maybe. Bless her, anyhow.
-If everybody had been like her&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>He finished his soliloquy before an open
-window, through which he could see the
-summit of the bare mountain that crowned
-the centre of the island, and was itself
-crowned by a single pine tree. Though
-many of its branches had been lopped away,
-enough were left to form a sort of spiral
-stairway up its straight trunk to its lofty
-top.</p>
-
-<p>“What a magnificent flagstaff that would
-make! I’d like to see Old Glory floating
-there. Believe I’ll suggest it to the Magician&mdash;that’s
-what this woodlander is&mdash;and
-doubtless he’ll attend to that little matter.
-Shades of Aladdin!”</p>
-
-<p>Adrian was so startled that he dropped
-into a chair, the better to sustain himself
-against further Arabian-Nights-like discoveries.</p>
-
-<p>It was a flagstaff! Somebody was climbing
-it&mdash;Margot! Up, up, like a squirrel,
-her blonde head appearing first on one
-side, then the other, a glowing budget
-strapped to her back.</p>
-
-<p>Adrian gasped. No sailor could have
-been more fleet or sure-footed. It seemed
-but a moment before that slender figure
-had scaled the topmost branch and was unrolling
-the brilliant burden it had borne.
-The Stars and Stripes, of course. Adrian
-would have been bitterly disappointed if
-it had been anything else this agile maiden
-hoisted from that dizzy height.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter illowp59" id="i_flag" style="max-width: 47em;">
- <img class="w100" src="images/i_flag.jpg" alt="" />
- <div class="caption"><p>MARGOT UNFURLED THE FLAG</p></div>
-</div>
-
-<p>In wild excitement and admiration the
-watcher leaned out of his window and
-shouted hoarsely:&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>“Hurrah! H-u-r-rah! H-U-R&mdash;!”</p>
-
-<p>The cheer died in his throat. Something
-had happened. Something too awful to
-contemplate. Adrian’s eyes closed that he
-might not see. Had her foot slipped?
-Had his own cry reached and startled her?</p>
-
-<p>For she was falling&mdash;falling! And the
-end could be but one.</p>
-
-<h3>CHAPTER VI<br />
-A ONE-SIDED STORY</h3>
-
-<p><span class="dropcap">A</span>DRIAN was not a gymnast, though
-he had seen and admired many
-wonderful feats performed by his
-own classmates. But he had never beheld
-a miracle, and such he believed had been
-accomplished when, upon reaching the foot
-of that terrible tree, he found Margot sitting
-beneath it, pale and shaken, but, apparently,
-unhurt.</p>
-
-<p>She had heard his breathless crashing up
-the slope and greeted him with a smile and
-the tremulous question:&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>“How did you know where I was?”</p>
-
-<p>“You aren’t&mdash;dead?”</p>
-
-<p>“Certainly not. I might have been,
-though, but God took care.”</p>
-
-<p>“Was it my cheers frightened you?”</p>
-
-<p>“Was it you, then? I heard something,
-different from the wood sounds, and I
-looked quick to see. Then my foot slipped
-and I went down&mdash;a way. I caught a
-branch just in time, and&mdash;please, don’t tell
-uncle. I’d rather do that myself.”</p>
-
-<p>“You should never do such a thing. The
-idea of a girl climbing trees at all, least of
-any such a tree as that!”</p>
-
-<p>He threw his head back and looked upward,
-through the green spiral, to the
-brilliant sky. The enormous height revived
-the horror he had felt as he leaped
-through the window and rushed to the
-mountain.</p>
-
-<p>“Who planned such a death-trap as that,
-anyway?”</p>
-
-<p>“I did.”</p>
-
-<p>“You! A girl!”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes. Why not? It’s great fun, usually.”</p>
-
-<p>“You’d better have been learning to sew.”</p>
-
-<p>“I can sew, but I don’t like it. Angelique
-does that. I do like climbing and
-canoeing and botanizing and geologizing
-and astronomizing and&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>Adrian threw up his hands in protest.</p>
-
-<p>“What sort of creature are you, anyway?”</p>
-
-<p>“Just plain girl.”</p>
-
-<p>“Anything but that!”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, girl, without the adjective. Suits
-me rather better,” and she laughed in a
-way that proved she was not suffering
-from her mishap.</p>
-
-<p>“This is the strangest place I ever saw.
-You are the strangest family. We are certainly
-in the backwoods of Maine, yet you
-might be a college senior, or a circus star,
-or&mdash;a fairy.”</p>
-
-<p>Margot stretched her long arms and
-looked at them quizzically.</p>
-
-<p>“Fairies don’t grow so big. Why don’t
-you sit down? Or, if you will, climb up
-and look toward the narrows on the north.
-See if Pierre’s birch is coming yet.”</p>
-
-<p>Again Adrian glanced upward, to the
-flag floating there, and shrugged his shoulders.</p>
-
-<p>“Excuse me, please. That is, I suppose
-I could do it, only, seeing you slip&mdash;I prefer
-to wait awhile.”</p>
-
-<p>“Are you afraid?”</p>
-
-<p>There was no sarcasm in the question.
-She asked it in all sincerity. Adrian was
-different from Pierre, the only other boy
-she knew, and she simply wondered if tree-climbing
-were among his unknown accomplishments.</p>
-
-<p>It had been, to the extent possible with
-his city training and his brief summer vacations,
-though unpracticed of late; but no
-lad of spirit, least of all impetuous Adrian,
-could bear even the suggestion of cowardice.
-He did not sit down, as she had
-bidden, but tossed aside his rough jacket
-and leaped to the lower branch of the great
-pine tree.</p>
-
-<p>“Why, it’s easy! It’s grand!” he called
-back, and went up swiftly enough.</p>
-
-<p>Indeed, it was not so difficult as it appeared
-from a distance. Wherever the
-branches failed the spiral ladder had been
-perfected by great spikes driven into the
-trunk, and he had but to clasp these in turn
-to make a safe ascent. At the top he waved
-his hand, then shaded his eyes and peered
-northward.</p>
-
-<p>“He’s coming! Somebody’s coming!”
-he shouted. “There’s a little boat pushing
-off from that other shore.”</p>
-
-<p>Then he descended with a rapidity that
-delighted even himself and called forth a
-bit of praise from Margot.</p>
-
-<p>“I’m so glad you can climb. One can
-see so much more from the tree-tops; and,
-oh! there is so much, so much to find out
-all the time! Isn’t there?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes. Decidedly. One of the things
-I’d like to find out first is who you are and
-how you came here. If you’re willing.”</p>
-
-<p>Then he added, rather hastily: “Of
-course, I don’t want to be impertinently
-curious. It only seems so strange to find
-such educated people buried here in the
-north woods. I don’t see how you live
-here. I&mdash;I&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>But the more he tried to explain the more
-confused he grew, and Margot merrily simplified
-matters by declaring:&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>“You are curious, all the same, and so
-am I. Let’s tell each other all about everything,
-and then we’ll start straight without
-the bother of stopping as we go along. Do
-sit down and I’ll begin.”</p>
-
-<p>“Ready.”</p>
-
-<p>“There’s so little, I shan’t be long. My
-dear mother was Cecily Dutton, my Uncle
-Hugh’s twin. My father was Philip Romeyn,
-uncle’s closest friend. They were almost
-more than brothers to each other, always;
-though uncle was a student and,
-young as he was, a professor at Columbia.
-Father was a business man, a banker or a
-cashier in a bank. He wasn’t rich, but
-mother and uncle had money. From the
-time they were boys, uncle and father were
-fond of the woods. They were great
-hunters then, and spent all the time they
-could get up here in northern Maine.
-After the marriage mother begged to come
-with them, and it was her money bought
-this island, and the land along the shore of
-this lake as far as we can see from here.
-Much farther, too, of course, because the
-trees hide things. They built this log
-cabin, and it cost a great, great deal to do
-it. They had to bring the workmen so far,
-but it was finished at last, and everything
-was brought up here to make it&mdash;just as
-you see.”</p>
-
-<p>“What an ideal existence!”</p>
-
-<p>“Was it? I don’t know much about
-ideals, though uncle talks of them sometimes.
-It was real, that’s all. They were
-very, very happy. They loved each other
-so dearly. Angelique came from Canada
-to keep the house, and she says my mother
-was the sweetest woman she ever saw.
-Oh! I wish&mdash;I wish I could have seen her!
-Or that I might remember her. I’ll show
-you her portrait. It hangs in my own
-room.”</p>
-
-<p>“Did she die?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, when I was a year old. My father
-had died long before that, and my mother
-was broken-hearted. Even for uncle and
-me she could not bear to live. It was my
-father’s wish that we should come up here
-to stay, and Uncle Hugh left everything
-and came. I was to be reared ‘in the wilderness,
-where nothing evil comes,’ was
-what both my parents said. So I have
-been, and&mdash;that’s all.”</p>
-
-<p>Adrian was silent for some moments.
-The girl’s face had grown dreamy and full
-of a pathetic tenderness, as it always did
-when she discussed her unknown father and
-mother, even with Angelique; though, in
-reality, she had not been allowed to miss
-what she had never known. Then she
-looked up with a smile and observed:
-“Your turn.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes&mdash;I&mdash;suppose so. May as well give
-the end of my story first&mdash;I’m a runaway.”</p>
-
-<p>“Why?”</p>
-
-<p>“No matter why.”</p>
-
-<p>“That isn’t fair.”</p>
-
-<p>He parried the indignation of her look
-by some further questions of his own.
-“Have you always lived here?”</p>
-
-<p>“Always.”</p>
-
-<p>“You go to the towns sometimes, I suppose.”</p>
-
-<p>“I have never seen a town, except in
-pictures.”</p>
-
-<p>“Whew! Don’t you have any friends?
-Any girls come to see you?”</p>
-
-<p>“I never saw a girl, only myself in that
-poor broken glass of Angel’s; and, of
-course, the pictured ones&mdash;as of the towns&mdash;in
-the books.”</p>
-
-<p>“You poor child!”</p>
-
-<p>Margot’s brown face flushed. She
-wanted nobody’s pity, and she had not felt
-that her life was a singular or narrow one
-till this outsider came. A wish very like
-Angelique’s, that he had stayed where he
-belonged, arose in her heart, but she dismissed
-it as inhospitable. Her tone, however,
-showed her resentment.</p>
-
-<p>“I’m not poor. Not in the least. I have
-everything any girl could want, and I have&mdash;uncle!
-He’s the best, the wisest, the
-noblest man in all the world. I know it,
-and so Angelique says. She’s been in your
-towns, if you please. Lived in them, and
-says she never knew what comfort meant
-until she came to Peace Island and us. You
-don’t understand.”</p>
-
-<p>Margot was more angry than she had
-ever been, and anger made her decidedly
-uncomfortable. She sprang up hastily,
-saying:&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>“If you’ve nothing to tell I must go. I
-want to get into the forest and look after
-my friends there. The storm may have
-hurt them.”</p>
-
-<p>She was off down the mountain, as swift
-and sure-footed as if it were not a rough
-pathway that made him blunder along very
-slowly. For he followed at once, feeling
-that he had not been fair, as she had accused,
-in his report of himself; and that only
-a complete confidence was due these people
-who had treated him so kindly.</p>
-
-<p>“Margot! Margot! Wait a minute!
-You’re too swift for me! I want to&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>Just there he caught his foot in a running
-vine, stumbled over a hidden rock, and
-measured his length, head downward on
-the slope. He was not hurt, however,
-though vexed and mortified. But when he
-had picked himself up and looked around
-the girl had vanished.</p>
-
-<p>[TO BE CONTINUED]</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="APRIL">APRIL</h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class="h2sub">FROM “IN MEMORIAM”</p>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
- <div class="stanza">
- <div class="verse indent0">Now rings the woodland loud and long,</div>
- <div class="verse indent2">The distance takes a lovelier hue,</div>
- <div class="verse indent2">And, drowned in yonder living blue,</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">The lark becomes a sightless song.</div>
- </div>
- <div class="stanza">
- <div class="verse indent0">Now dance the lights on lawn and lea,</div>
- <div class="verse indent2">The flocks are whiter down the vale,</div>
- <div class="verse indent2">And milkier every milky sail</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">On winding stream or distant sea;</div>
- </div>
- <div class="stanza">
- <div class="verse indent0">Where now the seamew pipes, or dives</div>
- <div class="verse indent2">In yonder greening gleam, and fly</div>
- <div class="verse indent2">The happy birds, that change their sky</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">To build and brood; that live their lives</div>
- </div>
- <div class="stanza">
- <div class="verse indent0">From land to land; and in my breast</div>
- <div class="verse indent2">Spring wakens, too; and my regret</div>
- <div class="verse indent2">Becomes an April violet,</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">And buds and blossoms like the rest.</div>
- </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
- <h2 class="nobreak" id="WOOD-FOLK_TALK"><i>Wood-Folk Talk</i>
- </h2>
- </div>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<p class="h2sub">By J. ALLISON ATWOOD</p>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<h3>HOW OWL BECAME A NIGHT BIRD.</h3>
-
-<p><span class="dropcap">W</span>HY anybody, especially such a sociable
-fellow as Owl, should stay
-indoors all day and go out only
-after the other birds are asleep, would be
-hard to guess. Yet there is a reason, and
-a good one, too.</p>
-
-<p>It was the third year after the king’s reception
-that Owl moved into Birdland. He
-was a stranger to every one and, moreover,
-he seemed reserved, seldom joining in any
-of the social functions. Indeed, he was
-considered by many to be a wizard, so eccentric
-was he. Wren had once remarked,
-Owl always seemed to have something on
-his mind. Whereupon Brown Thrasher,
-with his usual sarcasm, replied that he
-didn’t think that Owl had any mind. Of
-course, this created a laugh at Owl’s expense,
-but he took it good-naturedly, for
-he knew that Thrasher’s opinions were as
-airy as his flight.</p>
-
-<p>Owl’s first great trouble was house
-hunting. He had been brought up and
-accustomed to live in a hollow tree, and,
-if the truth must be told, he was far too
-clumsy to build such a house for himself.
-No wonder, then, that he was overcome
-with gratitude when Flicker offered him
-the one which he had built the year before.
-Like all the woodpeckers, Flicker was a
-good deal of a carpenter and always persisted
-in building himself a new house each
-spring, even though it might be but a short
-flight from his last year’s home.</p>
-
-<p>Flicker had taken quite a liking to Owl,
-who always behaved like a gentleman, but
-the real reason was because of Thrasher’s
-attempt to tease him. Flicker and
-Thrasher were not very good friends.
-Many years ago Thrasher had insinuated
-that Flicker wore a black patch of feathers
-on his breast so that he might claim relationship
-with Meadow Lark. This, of
-course, was not true, and Flicker, who, by
-means of the red mark on the back of his
-head, could trace his ancestry back to the
-great Ivory Bill, could well laugh at the
-accusation. Nevertheless, he had always
-remembered it, and it was, therefore, with
-a double pleasure that he let Owl occupy
-his last year’s house.</p>
-
-<p>As for Owl, it mattered little as to the
-real reason of his getting the house. So
-pleased was he that he even contemplated
-holding a reception in his new home. But
-then, as he thought how plain and old-fashioned
-it would seem to such a fastidious
-housekeeper as Oriole, his desire left him.</p>
-
-<p>Now, when Sparrow Hawk, who had just
-arrived in Birdland, learned that Flicker
-had given one of his houses to Owl, he
-was very angry, for he had wanted it himself.
-He resolved to outwit Owl. Being
-rather stupid himself, he could not believe
-that Owl was really a bright fellow. So,
-with this object in view, Sparrow Hawk
-chose a nice, quiet spot in the nearby underbrush.
-Song Sparrow, who lived in
-the thicket, moved to the other end. He
-had never been fully satisfied as to how
-Sparrow Hawk received his name. However,
-Sparrow Hawk did not disturb him
-in the least, but remained hidden in the
-brush. “When Owl goes out to dinner,”
-thought he, “I’ll take possession of his
-house.” But Owl saw through his plan
-with half an eye and remained at home.
-At night, as soon as it became dark, he
-would slip quietly out and get himself a
-very comfortable meal. Then he would
-go back chuckling to himself as he thought
-of Sparrow Hawk’s plan. This went on
-for many days, and each morning Sparrow
-Hawk would say to himself, “He must
-come out to-day or he will starve.” Little
-did he know how Owl was getting ahead
-of him.</p>
-
-<p>At length Sparrow Hawk became tired
-of hiding and flew up to Owl’s door. He
-expected to find the latter dead from starvation,
-or at least too weak to make any resistance.
-But when he saw Owl, plump
-and healthy, puff out his chest with an
-angry snap of his bill, he changed his mind
-and left in a hurry.</p>
-
-<p>He was at a loss to account for Owl’s
-sleek condition. One day, however, he
-overheard one of his neighbors say that he
-had seen Owl fly out of his house late on
-the evening before.</p>
-
-<p>Sparrow Hawk was more angry than
-ever. He saw that Owl had outwitted him.
-He resolved to be revenged, yet he knew
-that he could not stay awake all night to
-get possession of Owl’s house. Instead,
-he made up a lot of scandalous stories about
-Owl, and even went so far as to say that
-he ate other birds. At first Birdland would
-not believe these stories about Owl, but,
-when finally they learned his queer habits,
-they began to think that they must be true.
-So it happened that Owl became confirmed
-in his night-going habits.</p>
-
-<p>One time he stayed out later than usual,
-and it was daybreak when he got near
-home. Instead of going in immediately,
-he remained in a nearby pine tree. It
-was so much more pleasant outside than
-in the house. His eyes had been troubling
-him of late, so he closed them. Then,
-before he knew it, Owl fell asleep. Very
-soon the sun rose and all Birdland was in
-a great bustle. Suddenly Chick-a-dee, who
-was searching for his breakfast, gave a
-startled little shriek. Who was that in the
-pine tree? It must be Owl. Blue Jay, too,
-was excited when Chick-a-dee, breathless
-and with feathers in disorder, hurried to
-him with the news. And so it spread.
-Everybody was indignant, for they remembered
-the stories told by Sparrow Hawk.
-Owl, they thought, should be put out of
-the way. This they whispered excitedly
-to each other as they surrounded the tree.
-Flicker was the only one who had heard
-the news and would not join the gathering.
-He sat on his doorstep watching them as
-they silently approached Owl, and he
-trembled, for it would be a very easy
-matter to kill poor Owl while he was
-asleep.</p>
-
-<p>Sparrow Hawk was exultant. Now at
-last he would be revenged. Everybody
-believed Owl to be a villain and wished to
-kill him.</p>
-
-<p>But to tell the truth, the birds were afraid
-of Owl. Even Sparrow Hawk hesitated
-about attacking him. Finally, it was
-planned that every one should fly at him
-at once while he slept, unconscious of his
-danger. As Flicker understood their plan,
-he became alarmed almost to distraction,
-and then, as if on a sudden thought, his
-anxious voice rang out, “Wake up! Wake
-up! Wake up! Wake up!”</p>
-
-<p>For a moment the birds were speechless.
-Then, “Kill him! Kill him! Kill
-him!” cried Sparrow Hawk, and at that
-instant they all flew at him. Owl’s big
-eyes popped open and his feathers stood
-on end. So large did he appear and so
-terrible did the snap of his bill seem that,
-for the minute, his enemies stopped half
-way in their flight, and then, before they
-could collect their scattered wits, Owl
-darted noiselessly into his house.</p>
-
-<p>It is very easy for us to understand now
-how all the scandals about Owl were
-started and why he lives such a hermit’s life.
-We know, too, why Flicker and Sparrow
-Hawk cannot get along together since the
-former saved Owl’s life. To tell the truth,
-Flicker is not a bit afraid of Sparrow Hawk,
-but when he sees him coming, hides behind
-a tree and calls, “Wake up! Wake up!
-Wake up!” just to anger him. Sparrow
-Hawk knows well that he would have little
-chance of catching Flicker, who can dodge
-around the tree as nimbly as any squirrel,
-so his only retort is to call out to an
-imaginary ally, “Kill him! Kill him! Kill
-him!”</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-</div>
-
-<div class="bbox">
- <h2 class="nobreak" id="LITTLE_POLLY_PRENTISS">LITTLE POLLY PRENTISS
- </h2>
- <p class="h2sub"><span class="allsmcap">BY</span> ELIZABETH LINCOLN GOULD</p>
- </div>
-
-<h3>CHAPTER III<br />
-MISS POMEROY COMES</h3>
-
-<h4>SYNOPSIS OF PREVIOUS CHAPTERS</h4>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p>Polly Prentiss is an orphan who lives with a
-distant relative, Mrs. Manser, the mistress of Manser
-farm. Miss Hetty Pomeroy, a maiden lady of
-middle age, has, ever since the death of her favorite
-niece, been on the lookout for a little girl whom she
-might adopt. She is attracted by Polly’s appearance
-and quaint manners, and finally decides to take
-her home with her and keep her for a month to see
-if the plan would be agreeable to both. If Polly,
-whose real name is Mary, should fulfill her expectations
-she would then wish to adopt her.</p>
-</div>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<p><span class="dropcap">P</span>OLLY ran out of the room, and Mrs.
-Manser hurried through the house
-to open the front door; she stepped
-out to the wagon to greet Miss Pomeroy,
-and stood with the breeze fluttering her
-scanty front locks till Polly reappeared.</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t know as she’ll be what you want,
-at all,” said Mrs. Manser, blinking up at
-the grave, kind face above her, for the sun
-shone in her eyes. “I’ll leave you to find
-out what sort of a child she is, as I told
-you the other day, for nobody can tell what
-will suit anybody else. I’ve tried to bring
-her up well, but, of course, she hasn’t had
-advantages, though she’s pretty bright in
-school, her teacher says.”</p>
-
-<p>“I’m glad it’s vacation time,” said Miss
-Pomeroy, cheerily. “Polly and I will have
-so much better chance to get acquainted
-with each other, and become friends
-whether she stays with me always or not.
-Is she pleased to go, Mrs. Manser?”</p>
-
-<p>“I guess she realizes what a great chance
-’tis for her, and how good you are,” said
-Mrs. Manser, avoiding the direct gaze of
-the keen gray eyes. She began to wish she
-had left unsaid a few things, with which
-she had charged Polly’s mind. “Of course,
-’tisn’t as if she had the sense of a grown
-person,” she added, somewhat vaguely.</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t know about that,” laughed Miss
-Pomeroy; “it seems to me that little people
-have a wonderful amount of sense sometimes.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, I don’t know,” said Mrs. Manser,
-dubiously, “perhaps they have.”</p>
-
-<p>Meanwhile Polly had run out to the shed,
-where the old people were waiting to say
-good-by to her. They had been marshaled
-into a line by Uncle Sam Blodgett,
-so that Polly might be hugged and kissed
-by each in turn, without loss of time; but
-the line wavered and broke as the little
-figure they all loved to see came flying
-in at the door. Poor Bob Rust, from his
-humble stand at the rear, gave a strange,
-sorrowful cry and turned to go out of the
-shed.</p>
-
-<p>“Here,” called Polly, peremptorily, “I’ll
-kiss you first of all, on your forehead, because
-I don’t like all your whiskers, you
-know,” and the man stooped for his good-by,
-and then ran, stumbling, out of the shed
-and away to the cow pasture.</p>
-
-<p>“I said good-by to the cows and all the
-hens and the pigs when I first got up,” said
-Polly, turning to her friends; “and I gave
-Prince some oats and said good-by to him
-right after breakfast. Now, Uncle Blodgett,
-it’s your turn.”</p>
-
-<p>The old man swung her quickly up into
-his arms and gave her a hearty kiss.</p>
-
-<p>“Here,” he said, as he set her down,
-“you take this bunch o’ slippery elm to keep
-me in mind, and you take this knife. One
-blade’s all right, and ’twould be an extra
-fine article if the other blade was fixed up
-a bit.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, thank you,” said Polly, fervently,
-as she slipped her two presents into her petticoat
-pocket, “you’re just as good as you
-can be. Perhaps I shall come back here
-to stay, but, anyway, Miss Pomeroy would
-let me come to see you all, sometimes, I’m
-sure.”</p>
-
-<p>“I reckon you’ll never come back here,”
-muttered Uncle Blodgett to the chopping
-block, “not to stay, if that Pomeroy woman
-has got eyes and a heart.”</p>
-
-<p>Mrs. Ramsdell pressed Polly fiercely to
-her breast, and then let her go, after a
-searching look into the brown eyes.</p>
-
-<p>“There, that’s over with,” she said,
-firmly. “One more thing gone, along with
-all the rest.”</p>
-
-<p>“But I shan’t forget you,” faltered Polly,
-whose eyes were getting very misty indeed.</p>
-
-<p>“Of course you won’t, dear child,” quavered
-Aunty Peebles, as she folded Polly in
-her arms, and as she released the little girl
-she pressed a tiny pin cushion into her
-hand, which speedily found a hiding-place
-with the slippery elm and the bladeless
-knife.</p>
-
-<p>Last of all came Grandma Manser, who
-smoothed Polly’s curls with her trembling
-hands and could hardly bear to say good-by
-at all.</p>
-
-<p>“If you get adopted, my lamb,” she whispered
-in Polly’s ear, “daughter Sarah says
-it’s likely she can buy me something to hear
-with, and Uncle Sam Blodgett’s promised
-to read to us now you’re going. But if you
-aren’t happy at Miss Hetty’s, dear, you
-come back, and nobody will be better
-pleased than I to see you; ’twill joy me
-more than an ear-trumpet!”</p>
-
-<p>Polly swallowed hard, and dashed something
-from her eyes as she ran into the
-house. She said a hasty good-by to Father
-Manser, who was washing his hands at the
-kitchen sink for the third time since breakfast,
-and hurried out of doors with the big
-enamel cloth bag which contained her
-wardrobe.</p>
-
-<p>She courtesied to Miss Pomeroy, and
-gave a faint “good-morning, ma’am,” in
-response to the cheery salutation from her
-new friend. Mrs. Manser gave her a peck
-on the lips and a forlorn “Good-by, child,
-and be as little trouble as you can to Miss
-Pomeroy,” and then Polly climbed into the
-wagon.</p>
-
-<p>In another minute the wagon was rolling
-quickly down the road, the chorus of good-bys
-from old, familiar voices had hushed
-into silence, and Polly, stealing a glance at
-the gray eyes so far above the brim of her
-Sunday hat, felt that old things had passed
-away, and a new, strange life stretched out
-before her.</p>
-
-<p>“Let me see, Mary, you are ten years old,
-aren’t you? When does your birthday
-come?” Miss Hetty asked suddenly, when
-they had gone a little way down the hill
-toward the village. The voice was kind
-and friendly, but the unwonted “Mary”
-which she must expect always to hear now,
-gave Polly a homesick twinge.</p>
-
-<p>“It’s come,” she answered, glancing timidly
-up at Miss Hetty. “I had my birthday
-two weeks ago, and I was ten&mdash;if you
-please,” added the little girl, hastily.</p>
-
-<p>“I guess I was just as polite as Eleanor
-that time,” she thought, and the idea that
-she had made a fair start cheered Polly, so
-that she smiled confidingly at Miss Pomeroy,
-who smiled at her in return.</p>
-
-<p>“You don’t look as old as that,” she said,
-kindly, but her voice had a sober sound at
-which Polly took alarm.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes’m. I’m small for my age,” she
-said, slowly, “but I’m real strong. I’ve
-never been sick, not one single day.” And
-then she thought, “Oh, dear! probably
-Eleanor was tall! I’m going to see if I
-can’t stretch myself out the way Ebenezer
-did when he was little. I can lie down on
-the floor in my room and reach my arms
-and legs as far as they’ll go&mdash;What,
-ma’am?” said Polly, quickly, as she realized
-that Miss Pomeroy was speaking.</p>
-
-<p>“I was saying that I suppose you’re accustomed
-to play out of doors a good deal,”
-said Miss Hetty, a little sharply, “for you
-have such rosy cheeks. What are you
-thinking about, my dear?”</p>
-
-<p>“I was thinking about Ebenezer, for one
-thing,” said Polly, truthfully. “Yes’m, my
-cheeks are always pretty red.” Then she
-was seized with dismay; probably Eleanor’s
-cheeks were white, like snowdrops. “They
-aren’t quite so red when I’m in the house,”
-she ventured, bravely, “and, of course, I
-shall be in the house a great deal now I’m
-getting on in years.”</p>
-
-<p>Polly felt that this phrase, borrowed from
-Mrs. Manser’s stock, was most happily
-chosen. Miss Hetty made an inarticulate
-sound, and touched up her brown mare, but
-all she said was, “Who is Ebenezer?”</p>
-
-<p>“Ebenezer is Mrs. Manser’s cat,” said
-Polly, glad to be on safe ground, “and he
-knows a great deal, Father Manser says.
-He is nearly as old as I am, and he has
-caught forty-three rats to Uncle Blodgett’s
-certain sure knowledge, and nobody knows
-how many more. He has eaten them, too,”
-said Polly, gravely, “though I don’t see
-how he could ever in this world; do you?”</p>
-
-<p>“They wouldn’t be to my taste,” said
-Miss Pomeroy, briskly. “Who is Uncle
-Sam Blodgett? I mean, is he any relation
-of yours?”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, no, ma’am; he isn’t any relation of
-anybody,” said Polly. “His kith and kin
-have all died, he says, and he is a lonely old
-hulk&mdash;that’s what he told me he was,” she
-added, seeing a look which might be disapproval
-on Miss Hetty’s face. “He’s had
-adventures by land and sea and suffered
-far and near, and it’s a tame thing for him
-to saw and split now that his days are numbered.”</p>
-
-<p>“Mercy on us!” ejaculated Miss Pomeroy.
-“Where did you ever get such a
-memory, child?”</p>
-
-<p>“From&mdash;from my father, Mrs. Manser
-said,” faltered Polly. Here was a new
-cause of anxiety; evidently Eleanor’s memory
-had been quite different from hers.
-Polly looked steadily before her, and set
-her little mouth firmly. “Perhaps Arctura
-Green, that they’ve spoken of, can tell me
-about Eleanor’s memory,” she thought,
-suddenly; “maybe I can ask her about a
-good many things.”</p>
-
-<p>Just then Daisy, the pretty brown mare,
-turned the curve at the foot of the long hill,
-and they were in the main street of Mapleton.</p>
-
-<h3>CHAPTER IV<br />
-POLLY’S FIRST JOURNEY</h3>
-
-<p><span class="dropcap">“N</span>OW, I have some errands to do,”
-said Miss Pomeroy; “perhaps
-you’d like to get out of the wagon
-at Burcham’s and see the new toys.”</p>
-
-<p>“No, ma’am, thank you; I will stay here
-and hold the horse,” said Polly, and, after
-a keen look at her, Miss Pomeroy drove
-to the butcher shop and alighted, leaving
-Daisy in her charge.</p>
-
-<p>“I guess that is what Eleanor would have
-said,” remarked Polly, in a low, confidential
-tone to the horse, as she carefully flicked
-an early fly from Daisy’s back; “and, truly,
-I don’t care a bit about seeing the dolls or
-anything to-day. Of course, I mustn’t tell
-stories, trying to be like Eleanor; I’ve just
-got to stop wanting to do things, so I can
-tell the truth.”</p>
-
-<p>As she faced this tremendous task, Polly
-sat so still and erect that she looked like a
-stern little sentinel, and her motionless
-figure attracted the attention of a number
-of people whom she did not see. In a few
-moments Miss Pomeroy came out of the
-butcher’s and went across the road to the
-post office. The butcher brought out a
-package in brown paper and stowed it carefully
-in at the back of the wagon. Then he
-stepped around to pat Daisy and speak to
-Polly. He was a red-faced, hearty man
-who had lost two front teeth and talked
-with a slight lisp. He and Polly had
-always been on excellent terms.</p>
-
-<p>“How d’ye do, Polly?” he said, reaching
-up his unoccupied hand to grasp the little
-girl’s; “thso this is the day you thstart in
-to live with Miths Pomeroy? Well, you’re
-going to have a fine home, and she’ths an
-exthtra good woman, when you get uthsed
-to her being a mite quick and up-and-coming.”</p>
-
-<p>“Mr. Boggs,” said Polly, anxiously, “you
-know I’m Mary Prentiss now. You
-mustn’t please call me by my old name any
-more&mdash;not unless Miss Pomeroy decides
-not to adopt me. I don’t suppose you ever
-saw Eleanor, Miss Pomeroy’s niece that
-died? No, of course you couldn’t have.”</p>
-
-<p>“I thsaw her when thshe came here, a
-year-older,” said Mr. Boggs, as he turned
-to greet a customer; “just like mothst children
-of that age, thshe looked, for all I
-could thsee. I reckon her qualitieths
-weren’t what you could call developed then.
-Well, good-day to you, Miths Mary Prentiths,
-and the bethst of luck,” he said, with
-a laugh and a low bow as he gave Polly’s
-hand a final shake.</p>
-
-<p>Just then Miss Pomeroy came across the
-road with her hands full of papers and letters,
-and with a little
-white bag, which she
-put in Polly’s lap as she
-took her seat. The
-bag had a deliciously
-lumpy feeling, and
-Polly’s mind leaped to
-gum-drops in an instant.</p>
-
-<p>“Open it
-and let us
-see what they
-are like,”
-said Miss
-Pomeroy, as
-she gathered
-up the reins,
-which had
-slackened in
-Polly’s hands
-during the
-interview
-with Mr.
-Boggs.
-“Chocolate
-creams and
-gum-drops. I
-suspect you’ll
-like the chocolates
-best,
-but I am
-very fond of
-gum-drops;
-so I’ll take
-one of those.
-One piece of
-candy is all I
-allow myself
-in a day, so
-you may
-carry off the
-bag to your own room when we get there,
-to keep me from being tempted.”</p>
-
-<p>Polly took one bite of a big chocolate
-drop after Miss Pomeroy had been served
-to her taste, and then she gave a little sigh
-of delight.</p>
-
-<p>“I never tasted a chocolate cream before,”
-she said, slowly. “I don’t suppose there’s
-anything else so nice to eat in all the world,
-is there? I wish Aunty Peebles had some
-of these. I shall save her half; that is, if
-you’re willing,” she
-added, hastily.</p>
-
-<p>“I’m afraid they’ll be
-pretty hard and dry
-before you see Aunty
-Peebles again,” said
-Miss Pomeroy, and
-Polly’s heart sank in
-spite of the
-delicious
-taste in her
-mouth.</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t
-expect she’s
-going to let
-me see Manser
-Farm
-again, till
-next Christmas,
-probably,
-if she
-adopts me,”
-thought
-Polly. “Of
-course, candy
-is good for
-’most a year
-if you keep
-it carefully,
-but it does
-begin to get
-a little hard.
-I know, because
-those
-two peppermints
-Father
-Manser gave
-me yesterday
-were the last
-of the ones
-he bought for Thanksgiving, and they were
-just a little hard, though, of course, they
-were nice.”</p>
-
-<p>“Maybe I could give some of them to the
-butcher to take to Aunty Peebles, if&mdash;if he
-comes to Pomeroy Oaks,” ventured Polly,
-after a short silence, during which Daisy
-was trotting along the road, out of the village,
-past the square white church with its
-tall steeple, past the tinsmith’s shop, on
-toward the meadows beyond which lay
-Polly’s undiscovered country.</p>
-
-<p>“He comes twice a week,” said Miss
-Pomeroy; “but wouldn’t you like to send
-Aunty Peebles a little box of fresh candy
-by mail, some day, to surprise her? You
-could put it in the post office, and Mr. Manser
-would get it when he goes for the mail,
-and take it to her.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh!” said Polly, her eyes brimming
-over with gratitude; “Oh, aren’t you good!
-Why, Aunty Peebles hasn’t ever had anything
-from the post office excepting once
-a year her second cousin from way out West
-sends her a paper with the list of deaths
-in the town where she lives, and sometimes
-there’s an ink mark to show it’s been a
-friend of her second cousin’s family; but,”
-said Polly, shaking her head, “it ’most
-always made Aunty Peebles cry when it
-came, and I believe she would rather not
-have had it.”</p>
-
-<p>“I should say not, indeed,” assented Miss
-Pomeroy; “just hear that bird, Mary! He’s
-telling cheerful news, isn’t he?”</p>
-
-<p>Polly hugged herself with sudden joy.
-Miss Pomeroy evidently liked birds, or she
-would never have spoken in that way.
-“Probably she’ll leave the windows open,
-so I can hear them when I’m reading and
-sewing and doing quiet things, like Eleanor,”
-she thought, happily; but all she said
-was, “Oh, yes’m; isn’t he glad spring has
-come, don’t you believe?”</p>
-
-<p>“I believe he is, my dear,” said Miss
-Pomeroy; “and now, if you look ahead, you
-can see through the trees the roof of the
-house where you are going to live for a
-little while, at any rate.”</p>
-
-<p>“For always,” said Polly, firmly, to herself.
-“Miss Pomeroy’s good as she can
-be, and there’s Grandma Manser’s ear
-trumpet, and Mrs. Manser’s poor health,
-and all I’ve got to do is to learn to like to
-sew and read better than to play, and to stay
-in the house and be quiet instead of running
-wild outdoors. That isn’t much,”
-said Polly, scornfully, to herself, “for a big
-girl like me.”</p>
-
-<p>Past the rich meadows through which
-ran the little brook that joined Ashdon
-River, over the wooden bridge that rumbled
-under her feet, along the brook road beneath
-the arching willows, up the easy hill,
-and into the avenue of stately oaks that
-gave Miss Pomeroy’s home its name,
-trotted Daisy, carrying her mistress with
-the grave, kind eyes and little, eager-faced
-Polly. The child gazed with awe and excitement
-at the flying panorama, and gave
-quick, short breaths as the pretty mare made
-a skillful turn and stopped before a porch
-over which was trained an old grape vine.
-In the porch stood Arctura Green, Miss
-Pomeroy’s faithful helper, and at the foot
-of the steps Hiram, Arctura’s brother,
-waited to take Daisy, who rubbed her nose
-against his rough hand and gave a little
-whinny of pleasure before she crunched the
-lump of sugar which Hiram slipped into her
-mouth.</p>
-
-<p>“Here we are, my dear,” said Miss Pomeroy,
-briskly, and Polly, feeling as if she
-were sound asleep and wide awake all together,
-jumped out of the wagon.</p>
-
-<h3>CHAPTER V<br />
-AT POMEROY OAKS</h3>
-
-<p><span class="dropcap">“T</span>HIS is little Mary Prentiss,” said
-Miss Pomeroy to Arctura Green,
-who stood beaming down on
-Polly.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, I’m glad enough to see you,” said
-Arctura, heartily, reaching out her long
-arm and drawing the little girl close to her
-side; “something young is just what we
-need here. We’re all growing old, Miss
-Hetty and Hiram and I, and Daisy and the
-cows and all hands; we’ve got a couple of
-kittens, to be sure, but they’re always busy
-about their own affairs and don’t talk much,
-so they’re no great company.”</p>
-
-<p>“Why, Arctura, I don’t know when I’ve
-heard you make such a long speech,” said
-Miss Pomeroy. “I hope you have something
-good for dinner, for Mary and I have
-had a long drive and a great deal of excitement,
-and we shall be hungry pretty soon.”</p>
-
-<p>“It’s only just turned half-past eleven,”
-said Arctura, releasing Polly after a good
-squeeze against her big checked apron, “so
-there’ll be an hour to wait. Where’s the
-little girl’s baggage, Miss Hetty?”</p>
-
-<p>“It’s there in the back of the wagon,” said
-Miss Pomeroy; “a big black bag.”</p>
-
-<p>“If you please, I can carry it, Miss Arctura,”
-said Polly, stepping forward to take
-the bag. “I’m real strong.”</p>
-
-<p>“I want to know,” said Arctura, placidly.
-“Well, considering how many times as big
-as you are I am, supposing you let me lug
-it upstairs for you just this once. I
-shouldn’t know I was hefting more’n a
-feather’s weight,” and she swung the bag
-jauntily as she marched into the house after
-Miss Pomeroy, gently pushing the little
-girl before her.</p>
-
-<p>Hiram stood looking into the house for
-a moment. His mouth had fallen open, as
-was its wont in times of meditation.
-Hiram had what his sister frankly called a
-“draughty countenance,” with a large-nostriled
-nose, big, prominent ears, and bulging
-eyes, but the same spirit of good-nature
-that illumined Arctura’s face shone from
-her brother’s.</p>
-
-<p>“She’s a neat little piece,” remarked
-Hiram to Daisy, as he headed her for the
-barn; “a neat little piece, if ever I saw one,
-but she looks a mite scared, seems’s if.
-This is a kind of a quiet place for a young
-one to be set down, no mistake, and there
-ain’t any passing to speak of. Children
-like to see things a-going, even if they’re
-a-going by, seems’s if. She gave me a real
-pretty smile, say what you’ve a mind to,”
-he insisted, as if Daisy had expressed violent
-remonstrance.</p>
-
-<p>The side porch led into a small, square
-hall; opposite the porch door was one which
-Arctura opened, and Polly saw that it was
-at the foot of a flight of stairs. Arctura and
-the black enamel cloth bag vanished from
-sight as the door closed. In the hall stood
-a hat-tree with curved mahogany branches,
-tipped with shining brass.</p>
-
-<p>“Now, I hang my everyday coat and hat
-here,” said Miss Pomeroy, suiting the
-action to the word, “and you’d better do
-the same. What’s the matter, child?” she
-asked, at the sight of Polly’s face.</p>
-
-<p>“These&mdash;these are not my everyday hat
-and jacket, Miss Pomeroy, if you please,”
-said Polly. “My everyday jacket is a
-shawl, and my everyday hat is a sunbonnet
-sometimes, and sometimes it isn’t&mdash;it hasn’t
-been anything. These are my Sunday best,
-and they are used to lying in a drawer on
-account of the dust&mdash;though I don’t believe
-there’s one speck of dust here,” she added,
-politely.</p>
-
-<p>“Arctura would be pleased to hear that,”
-said Miss Pomeroy. “I think we may venture
-to leave the Sunday hat and coat here
-until after dinner. When you go upstairs,
-you will find a drawer in which you can put
-them, I’m sure.”</p>
-
-<p>Then Miss Hetty led the way through
-a door at the left of the hall into a big, comfortable
-room, the walls of which were lined
-with book-cases. There was a bow window
-around which ran a cushioned seat;
-there were lounging chairs and rocking
-chairs, and a long sofa; a great round mahogany
-table covered with books and
-papers; and, best of all, a fireplace with a
-bright fire burning under the black pot
-which hung on the iron crane; and, guarding
-the fire, were two soldierly figures with
-stern profiles.</p>
-
-<p>“These were my great-great-grandfather’s
-andirons,” said Miss Pomeroy, as
-she watched Polly’s eyes. “Suppose you
-sit down by the fire and get warmed
-through, for there was a little chill in the
-air, after all; and you might take a book to
-amuse yourself. I have to be busy with
-something for awhile. Would you&mdash;I suppose
-you wouldn’t care to look at the newspaper?”
-questioned Miss Pomeroy, doubtfully.
-“The child looks so absurdly
-young,” she thought, “and yet she talks as
-if she were fifty.”</p>
-
-<p>“No’m, thank you,” said Polly; “I will
-just look at the fire and the books;” so Miss
-Pomeroy opened another door that led into
-the great front hall, and went out of the
-room. She left the door open, and Polly
-could hear a solemn ticking. She tiptoed
-to the door and, looking out into the hall,
-saw a tall clock with a great white face,
-above which there was a silvery moon in
-her last quarter. Polly looked at the
-slowly-swinging pendulum with shining
-eyes.</p>
-
-<p>“That must be Mrs. Ramsdell’s clock,”
-she said, softly. “I mean her father’s. She
-described it just that way, and she said its
-like was never seen in these parts; no, it
-was those parts,” said Polly, correcting herself,
-“for it was ’way off in Connecticut.
-Well, then, there must have been two made
-alike, and Mrs. Ramsdell never knew it; I
-guess I won’t tell her, for she might be
-sorry.”</p>
-
-<p>Polly stood a moment in the doorway;
-she could hear the sound of Miss Pomeroy’s
-voice in some distant part of the house.
-She tiptoed back into the library. The carpet
-was so thick and soft that Polly knelt
-down and rubbed it gently with her little
-hand; then she put her head down and
-pressed her cheek against the faded roses.</p>
-
-<p>“It feels like Ebenezer’s fur,” said Polly.
-“I wonder if Ebenezer will miss me.”</p>
-
-<p>Polly sat still for a moment with wistful
-eyes, and then hastily scrambled to her feet
-as the door into the side hall opened partway
-and Arctura stuck her head in.</p>
-
-<p>“Here,” she said, dropping a struggling
-heap on the floor, “I thought maybe you’d
-like to see these two little creatures; I call
-’em Snip and Snap, and I’ve had a chase
-to find ’em for you. There’s nothing they
-can break in the library, so Miss Hetty lets
-’em run wild once in a while. I’ll just shut
-that other door.”</p>
-
-<p>Arctura marched across the floor and
-shut the door into the front hall; then she
-marched back toward her own quarters.
-“If I were in your place,” she said, looking
-at the kittens instead of Polly, “I wouldn’t
-make a practice of sitting on the floor. I
-don’t know as it’s any harm, really, but a
-chair looks better for little girls.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes’m,” said Polly, with scarlet cheeks,
-as Arctura vanished with a good-humored
-smile. “I expect she thought I was turning
-somersaults, maybe,” said Polly to the
-kittens; “oh, dear!”</p>
-
-<p>But the kittens were quite undisturbed
-by Arctura’s remarks. As Polly stood still
-for a moment, they began an acrobatic performance
-which always gave them keen enjoyment.
-Snip made a clutch for the hem
-of Polly’s skirt in front at the same instant
-that Snap sprang upon her from the rear.
-They secured a good hold on the pink
-gingham, and clambered up to Polly’s
-shoulder as fast as they could go. There
-they met and shifted positions with considerable
-scratching of their sharp little
-claws, and descended, Snap in front and
-Snip at the back, tumbling around Polly’s
-feet, and then scampering away from each
-other sidewise with arched backs and distended
-tails.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter illowp46" id="i_girl" style="max-width: 39.75em;">
- <img class="w100" src="images/i_girl.jpg" alt="" />
- <div class="caption"><p>THE KITTENS CLAMBERED TO POLLY’S SHOULDERS</p></div>
-</div>
-
-<p>“Oh, you little cunnings!” cried Polly,
-forgetting all her troubles in a minute. To
-the window seats flew Snip and Snap, and
-there they swung back and forth on the
-stout curtain cords, and made dashes at
-each other; then they were off to the seat of
-an old leather-covered chair. Snip
-mounted to the top of the back and patted
-Snap on the head with a paw whose claws
-were politely sheathed, as often as he
-started to spring to his brother’s side. Over
-and under chairs and tables they went, and
-Polly, full of delight, followed them, catching
-up one or the other whenever she could.</p>
-
-<p>At last the kittens grew tired of play, and
-when Miss Hetty opened the library door
-they were comfortably seated on Polly’s
-shoulders, and there was a sound in the
-room as of two contented little mill wheels.</p>
-
-<p>[TO BE CONTINUED]</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="APRIL_LEAVES">APRIL LEAVES</h2>
-</div>
-
-<p class="h2sub smcap">By Julia McNair Wright</p>
-
-<p><span class="dropcap">F</span>OLIAGE is the most prominent feature
-of the plant world. Trunks and
-branches are large and grand, the
-parti-colored flowers are, at first glance,
-more beautiful, but the leaf is the most
-conspicuous part of the vegetation. If
-flowers and leaves, and wherever is now a
-leaf we should have a blossom, the eyes
-would soon tire of the glare of vivid color,
-and we should long for the soft, restful
-green of leaves.</p>
-
-<p>Early in April we find the leaf buds unfolding
-upon the sides of the stems, or
-pushing up through the ground. Some of
-these buds are placed opposite to each
-other upon the stem, others are set alternately,
-others spirally, so that if you follow
-with a thread the placing of a certain number
-of buds you will see that the thread has
-made a complete circuit of the stem, and
-then another. Where the leaves are in a
-spiral placement it is merely a whorl drawn
-out; where there is a whorl it is merely a
-compressed spiral.</p>
-
-<p>Let us look at a leaf blade. The woody
-fibre which makes up the main stem and,
-bound into a little bundle, composes the
-foot stalk, spreads out into a light, woody
-framework for the leaf. This framework
-is usually in two layers, like the nervures
-in a butterfly’s wing. The central line of
-the frame is called the mid-rib, the other
-parts are styled the veins. Some of these
-veins are coarser and stronger than others,
-as, for example, those which expand in the
-large side lobes of the maple and oak leaves;
-other veins are as fine as spider’s web.
-Every student of botany should make
-studies in venation, by soaking leaves until
-the green part has decayed, then laying
-them on black cloth, and brushing the pulp
-away gently with a fine brush, when perfect
-specimens of framework will remain. It
-is this framework which gives the form to
-the leaf.</p>
-
-<p>Leaves were not created for beauty, but
-for use. Animals and plants alike are indebted
-to the shade of foliage for much
-comfort, and for some further possibilities
-of life and growth. You suggest, as another
-use, the supply of food. Yes, the
-grasses and many herbage plants are
-greedily browsed by animals; thus we owe
-to them indirectly our food supply.</p>
-
-<p>Yet we have not reached the most important
-function of the leaf. To the plant
-itself the leaf serves as a food purveyor,
-gathering perhaps the larger portion of
-plant food from air and moisture by absorption.
-The leaf is also the main breathing
-apparatus of the plant; the leaf spreads out
-to air and sunlight the food received by the
-entire plant, and thus secures chemical
-changes in it similar to assimilation and
-digestion. The leaf makes possible the
-circulation of the sap. Thus the leaf serves
-the plant as throat, lungs, and stomach.
-What the human being would be without
-such organs the plant would be without
-the leaf, or some part modified, as in the
-cactus family, to serve the purposes of the
-leaf.</p>
-
-<p>So, when in April, we see the trees on all
-sides bursting forth in verdant foliage, let
-us remember the manifold purposes of the
-leaf.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
- </div>
-
- <div class="figcenter illowp100" style="max-width: 69.625em;">
- <img class="w100" src="images/i_witheditor.jpg" alt="WITH THE EDITOR" />
- </div>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="WITH_THE_EDITOR">WITH THE EDITOR
- </h2>
-
-<p><span class="dropcap">T</span>HE launching of a new magazine can
-fairly be compared to the opening
-of a new house. In it there are
-various rooms&mdash;which we call departments&mdash;to
-be opened and furnished.</p>
-
-<p>Our house-warming was well attended.
-At our fireside were seen the faces of young
-folks from all parts of the United States,
-from Canada, England, and even far-off
-Hawaii. To please such a gathering it is
-necessary to meet many requirements.</p>
-
-<p>Although gratified by the praise which
-we have received in good measure, and so
-encouraged to new ambitions, we, nevertheless,
-desire the guidance of earnest criticism.
-In the spirit of mutual helpfulness,
-then, we ask your opinion upon the departments
-already begun and your advice as to
-the opening of others.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter">
- <img class="center" src="images/i_hrwte.jpg" alt="decoration" />
- </div>
-
-<p>Young people starting out with the
-ambition to accomplish something of importance
-in the world naturally place great
-stress upon the element of originality. To
-them, at first glance, the world’s great discoveries
-and inventions seem based upon
-a learning totally new&mdash;the sudden flash of
-genius rather than the natural growth of
-knowledge. But a closer study of each
-achievement, even of genius itself, will show
-that in reality it is but the finishing touch
-upon work already nearly accomplished.</p>
-
-<p>For example, let us consider Darwin and
-Wallace. Important as were their services,
-their greatness does not rest upon
-the element of originality. The knowledge
-necessary for the construction of
-the theory of evolution had been accumulating
-in the minds of men for centuries.
-These two did but observe and
-utilize that knowledge. Others, whose
-names have been forgotten, have, doubtless,
-worked just as earnestly and just as intelligently.
-How many of us have ever heard
-of Lamarck, or even of Charles Darwin’s
-grandfather. Yet each of these men, separately,
-brought the theory of evolution almost
-to the threshold of public belief. Their
-lives were spent in building the foundation,
-while Darwin and Wallace, using their
-data, finished the work thus made possible.
-The men whom the world remembers are
-the ones who recognize these chances and
-make perfect use of the past.</p>
-
-<p>To-day, we see several minds struggling
-to interpret the problem of wireless telegraphy.
-Their experiments are going on
-before the eyes of the world. It is no sudden
-stroke of genius. What is in its effect
-a decided originality, is largely the ability
-to make practical application of past labor.
-Our knowledge of electricity has been accumulating.
-The step is certain. The
-telegraph, the telephone, and the electric
-light have long since ripened. Soon we
-may know who will give wireless telegraphy
-its finishing touch.</p>
-
-<p>Let us remember, therefore, that the
-great opportunities of the present lie, not
-so much in the shaping of new castles of imagination,
-as in patiently and carefully
-building upon the foundations already laid.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="EVENT_AND_COMMENT">EVENT AND COMMENT</h2>
-</div>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<h3>St. Louis Exposition</h3>
-
-<p>An event which stands prominently before us is
-the Exposition to be held in St. Louis in the summer
-of 1903. Its double purpose is to portray
-civilization in its most advanced state and to celebrate
-the 100th anniversary of the Louisiana Purchase&mdash;the
-historic transaction whereby the United
-States purchased from France the territory lying
-between the Mississippi River and the Rocky
-Mountains.</p>
-
-<p>The ground area of the proposed fair is nearly
-1200 acres and the appropriation, raised by the
-united efforts of the city of St. Louis, the State
-of Missouri, and the national government, will
-reach thirty millions of dollars.</p>
-
-<p>The principal departments are Education, Art,
-Manufacture, Machinery, Liberal Arts, Electricity,
-Transportation, Agriculture, Horticulture, Forestry,
-Mining and Metallurgy, Fish and Game, Anthropology,
-and Physical Culture. Each of these
-is to be represented by a building and the whole
-group will be arranged in a symmetrical fan-shaped
-figure.</p>
-
-<p>Through the center of this, extending from what
-we might term the handle to the outer arc, will
-be a boulevard six hundred feet in width. Where
-this intersects the circumference, some sixty feet
-above the general level of the grounds, will be the
-Art Palace. It is to be a permanent building and
-will cost at least one million dollars.</p>
-
-<p>As much as possible the exhibits will show the
-process of manufacture and development of the
-articles displayed. Raw materials also will occupy
-a prominent place. St. Louis is the commercial
-center of the Mississippi Valley&mdash;one of the
-world’s great areas of production.</p>
-
-<p>The Louisiana Exposition as planned should be
-most convincing that the United States has well
-utilized the territory purchased in 1803.</p>
-
-<h3>Interior Heat</h3>
-
-<p>Professor T. C. Mendenhall has recently suggested
-that the internal heat of the earth might
-be used as a source of power. In such an age
-we are bound to be a little cautious in pronouncing
-anything impossible. Experiments show
-that the temperature of the earth, as we descend
-into its depths, increases one degree for every
-sixty feet. At this rate it would be necessary to
-bore ten thousand feet to obtain the temperature
-necessary to convert water into steam.</p>
-
-<p>Professor William Hallock, of Columbia University,
-has already a plan in mind. A few feet
-apart he would sink two parallel pipes into the
-earth to the distance required. Both of these
-would terminate in a subterranean reservoir which
-could be made by the explosion of dynamite cartridges.</p>
-
-<p>Then through one of the pipes a supply of
-water would be introduced into the reservoir.
-Here, by the earth’s heat, it would be converted
-into steam, and in this form conducted, by the
-other pipe, to the surface, where it would be
-utilized.</p>
-
-<h3>Prince Henry</h3>
-
-<p>Although the name Prince Henry has been in
-our ears for several weeks past, some of us may
-not know his relation in the royal family.</p>
-
-<p>He is the second son of an emperor and the
-brother of the present Emperor of the German
-Empire. He is a descendant of the line of Prussian
-kings which included one of the world’s
-greatest generals, Frederick the Great.</p>
-
-<p>On one side his grandfather, William I, of Prussia,
-was the first emperor of the modern German
-Empire. On the other, his grandmother was
-Queen Victoria of England. His wife is the
-granddaughter of the latter sovereign.</p>
-
-<h3>A Change In the Cabinet</h3>
-
-<p>On March 10, the Hon. John D. Long, Secretary
-of the Navy, tendered his resignation from
-office. Mr. Long has been in the Presidential
-Cabinet since 1897.</p>
-
-<p>William H. Moody, who, like the former, hails
-from the State of Massachusetts, has been appointed
-as his successor.</p>
-
-<p>Mr. Moody is forty-nine years old, a lawyer by
-profession, and has been a member of Congress
-for the past seven years. He will take up the
-duties of his office on May 1.</p>
-
-<h3>The New States</h3>
-
-<p>Bills are now before the House of Representatives
-for the admission to Statehood of our remaining
-Territories&mdash;New Mexico, Arizona, Oklahoma,
-and Indian Territory.</p>
-
-<p>This movement was favored as far back as
-1896.</p>
-
-<p>The chief objection raised at present is, that most
-of the inhabitants are of Mexican and Indian
-descent and are unfit for the responsibility of citizenship.</p>
-
-<h3>The Irrigation Bill</h3>
-
-<p>In the bill on irrigation recently passed in the
-Senate, provisions were made for what is known
-as a Reclamation Fund. This is to be formed
-from the proceeds of the sales of public lands
-and will be devoted to the irrigation of the arid
-districts in the United States.</p>
-
-<p>By means of such a movement it is proposed to
-reclaim and utilize a great area of land which has
-heretofore been worthless to agriculture.</p>
-
-<h3>Methuen’s Defeat.</h3>
-
-<p>By a night attack made on March 7, 1902,
-General Delarey, with a force of fifteen hundred
-Boers, captured, near Vryburg, several hundred
-British soldiers, all their supplies and four
-guns. Among the prisoners was General Methuen,
-the commander of the British.</p>
-
-<p>Such a demonstration of reserve strength upon
-the part of the Boers should make the British
-Government cautious in declaring the war in
-South Africa to be at an end.</p>
-
-<h3>Photography In Colors</h3>
-
-<p>Mr. A. H. Verrill, of New Haven, Conn., has
-discovered a method in photography for reproducing
-all natural tints and colors. He terms it
-the autochromatic process. Its success is due to
-the paper used, which is five times as sensitive to
-red and yellow light as ordinary paper, and to the
-sharpness of the lenses. These latter were made
-under his own direction.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
- </div>
-
- <div class="figcenter illowp100" style="max-width: 66.6875em;">
- <img class="w100" src="images/i_indoors.jpg" alt="IN-DOORS DECORATION" />
- </div>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="IN-DOORS">IN-DOORS
- </h2>
-
-<h3>PARLOR MAGIC
- </h3>
-
-<p class="h2sub">By Ellis Stanyon </p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p>The first of this series of papers on Magic, commencing
-with the March number, included directions
-to the beginner for Palming and the Pass.</p>
-</div>
-
-<hr class="r5" />
-
-<p><span class="dropcap">M</span><span class="smcap">agical Production of a Coin.</span>&mdash;Come
-forward with a coin palmed
-in the right hand. Draw attention
-to the left hand, showing it back and front
-as empty, and, as if in illustration of what
-you say, give the palm a smart slap with
-the right hand, leaving the coin behind, and
-slightly contracting the fingers so as to
-retain it; now show the right hand empty,
-pulling up the sleeve with the left, which
-masks the presence of the coin, then close
-the left hand and, after one or two passes
-over it with the right hand, produce the
-coin.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">A New Coin Fold.</span>&mdash;Take a piece of
-paper four inches by five inches, place
-a coin on it, and fold the top of the paper
-down over the coin to within one inch of
-the bottom. Then fold the right-hand side
-of the paper under the coin, treating the
-left-hand side in a similar way. You must
-now fold the one inch of paper at the bottom,
-under the coin, and you will, apparently,
-have wrapped it securely in the paper; but
-really it is in a kind of pocket, and will
-readily slip out into either hand at pleasure.</p>
-
-<p>Allow several persons in the audience to
-feel the coin through the paper, then take
-it from the left hand to the right, letting
-the coin slip out into the left hand, which
-picks up a plate from the table. You may
-burn the paper in the flame of a candle, and,
-dropping the ashes on the plate, the coin
-is found to have disappeared.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">To Vanish a Marked Coin from a
-Tumbler and Cause it to Appear in a
-Small Box Wrapped in Paper in the
-Centre of a Large Ball of Wool.</span>&mdash;For
-this very surprising trick you will require
-to make the following preparations:</p>
-
-<p>Procure a tumbler having
-a slit cut flush with and
-parallel to the bottom,
-which should be flat. The
-opening should be just
-large enough to allow a
-half-dollar dropped into
-the tumbler to slip
-through into your hand
-(see Fig. 6).</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter illowp46" style="max-width: 10.4375em;">
- <img class="w100" src="images/i_fig6.jpg" alt="" />
- <div class="caption"><p><span class="smcap">Fig. 6</span></p></div>
-</div>
-
-<p>Obtain a small metal
-box large enough to take
-the coin easily, also a flat
-tin tube just wide enough for the half-dollar
-to slide through it. Place one end of this
-tube inside the box and close the lid on it,
-keeping it in position by passing an elastic
-band over the box. You now wrap the
-box in paper and wind a quantity of wool
-around it until you get a large ball with the
-end of the tube projecting about one inch.
-Place the ball thus prepared on the table
-at the rear of the stage, and you are ready
-to perform. Show the tumbler, and draw
-attention to the fact that it is an ordinary
-one by filling it with water, which can be
-done by holding the forefinger around the
-slit. Empty the tumbler and borrow a
-half-dollar, which has been marked by the
-owner, allowing him to actually drop it
-into the glass. Cover the tumbler with a
-handkerchief, shaking it continually to
-prove that your coin is still there, and then
-place it down on your table, securing the
-coin through the slit as you do so. Going
-to the back of the stage for the ball of
-wool, you insert the coin into the tube and
-withdraw the latter, when the action of the
-elastic band closes the box. Bring the ball
-forward in a large glass basin and have the
-wool unwound, disclosing the box; on this
-being opened the marked coin will be found
-within.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Coin, Wine Glass, and Paper Cone.</span>&mdash;This
-very pretty and amusing table trick
-consists in causing a coin placed under a
-wine glass, the whole being covered with
-a paper cone, to disappear and return as
-often as desired.</p>
-
-<p>The following arrangements are necessary:
-Take a wine glass and, having
-placed a little gum all around its edge, turn
-it over on a sheet of white paper, and when
-dry cut away the paper close to the glass.
-Obtain a Japanese tray and on it lay a large
-sheet of paper similar to that covering the
-mouth of the glass, and stand the glass,
-mouth downward, on it. Make a paper
-cone to fit over the glass, and you are ready
-to present the illusion.</p>
-
-<p>Borrow a penny and lay it on the large
-sheet of paper by the side of the wine glass;
-cover the glass with the paper cone, and
-place the whole over the coin. Command
-the penny to disappear, and, on removing
-the cone, it will seem to have done so, as
-the paper over the mouth of the glass,
-being the same color as that on the tray,
-effectively conceals the coin. To cause it
-to reappear, you replace the cone and carry
-away the glass under it. This can be repeated
-as often as desired.</p>
-
-<p>To make the experiment more effective,
-use colored paper, which shows up against
-the coin more than white.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">The Pocket Vanish.</span>&mdash;Take a coin in
-the right hand and make believe to place it
-in the left, really palming it. The left hand
-is closed as if it contained the coin and held
-away from the body. The right hand pulls
-back the sleeve slightly, as if to show that
-the coin has not been vanished in that direction.
-This movement brings the right
-hand over the outside breast pocket, into
-which the coin is allowed to fall unperceived.
-The coin is now vanished from the
-left hand in the orthodox manner, and both
-hands are shown empty.</p>
-
-<p>Should you desire to regain possession
-of the coin, have the outside pocket made
-communicating with an inner one on the
-same side of the coat; when, having shown
-the right hand unmistakably empty, you
-produce the coin thence, in a magical
-manner.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">To Pass a Coin Into an Ordinary
-Matchbox Held by One of the Spectators.</span>&mdash;Prepare
-a matchbox as follows:
-Push open the sliding portion about one
-inch. Then fix between the top of the slide
-and the back end of the box a coin, the
-greater part of which is overhanging the
-box, the whole being out of sight of the
-casual observer. Arranged thus, give the
-box to someone to hold, with instructions
-that when you count three the box is to
-be closed smartly. This will have the effect
-of jerking the coin into the box.</p>
-
-<p>You may now take a duplicate coin by
-means of the “Pocket Vanish,” or any other
-convenient method, counting “One! two!
-three!” when, acting according to your instructions,
-the person will close the box,
-and the coin will be heard to fall inside.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
- </div>
-
-<div class="figcenter illowp100" style="max-width: 69.125em;">
- <img class="w100" src="images/i_oldtrunk.jpg" alt="The Old Trunk Decoration" />
- </div>
-
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="THE_OLD_TRUNK">THE OLD TRUNK
- </h2>
-
-<p>This department we believe is destined soon to become
-one of the most popular features of the magazine.
-Not only shall we spare no pains upon our
-part, but we also earnestly ask your co-operation in
-providing puzzles of all shapes and descriptions
-to bewilder and tangle the most ingenious of intellects.
-To each of the first three persons who shall
-correctly solve all the following puzzles, we will
-give a year’s subscription to <span class="smcap">Young Folks Magazine</span>,
-to be sent to any desired address.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>The following are the names of the first three persons
-to solve correctly the puzzles in last month’s
-number and who are, therefore, each entitled to a
-year’s subscription to <span class="smcap">Young Folks Magazine</span>:</p>
-
-<p>Amabel Jenks, Lawrence Park, Bronxville, New
-York.</p>
-
-<p>Ethel Olive Bogert, 85 West 34th St., Bayonne,
-N. J.</p>
-
-<p>Flora H. Towne, 178 Francisco St., Chicago, Ill.</p>
-
-<p>Perfect solutions were also received from many
-other young people and, as we offer the same inducement
-for this month, we hope to hear from
-them again.</p>
-
-<p>The correct answers are given below.</p>
-
-<table class="left" summary="Answers">
-<tr><td>1. </td><td>Feldspar.</td></tr>
-<tr><td>2. </td><td>Independence Hall.</td></tr>
-<tr><td>3. </td><td>Kinglet.</td></tr>
-<tr><td> </td><td>Bluejay.</td></tr>
-<tr><td> </td><td>Robin.</td></tr>
-<tr><td> </td><td>Blackbird.</td></tr>
-<tr><td> </td><td>Crow.</td></tr>
-<tr><td> </td><td>Woodthrush.</td></tr>
-<tr><td>4. </td><td>Alice in Wonderland.</td></tr>
-<tr><td>5. </td><td>Saratoga.</td></tr>
-<tr><td>6. </td><td>Beaver.</td></tr>
-<tr><td> </td><td>Bear.</td></tr>
-<tr><td> </td><td>Weasel.</td></tr>
-<tr><td> </td><td>Puma.</td></tr>
-<tr><td> </td><td>Deer.</td></tr>
-<tr><td> </td><td>Otter.</td></tr>
-<tr><td> </td><td>Seal.</td></tr>
-<tr><td> </td><td>Ferret.</td></tr>
-<tr><td> </td><td>Elk.</td></tr>
-<tr><td>7. </td><td>Donkey.</td></tr>
-<tr><td> </td><td>Turnkey.</td></tr>
-<tr><td> </td><td>Monkey.</td></tr>
-<tr><td> </td><td>Whiskey.</td></tr>
-<tr><td> </td><td>Lackey.</td></tr>
-<tr><td> </td><td>Turkey.</td></tr>
-</table>
-
-<h3>AQUARIUM</h3>
-
-<p>In each of the following sentences are three
-fish. Can you catch them?</p>
-
-<p>With difficulty she found her ring among the
-array of carpets.</p>
-
-<p>The multitudes harkened: the vesper chimes had
-sounded.</p>
-
-<p>So, leaving Elba’s shore, they turned the ship’s
-keel homeward.</p>
-
-<p class="right">&mdash;<i>Flora Linwood.</i></p>
-
-<h3>DIAGONAL</h3>
-
-<p>When you have guessed correctly the following
-eight-letter words and placed them one above the
-other in the order given, the diagonal from upper
-left to lower right-hand corner will spell the name
-of one of the very first men to explore America.</p>
-
-<ul>
-<li>An inscription.</li>
-<li>A kind of force.</li>
-<li>A system for conveyance.</li>
-<li>Quiet.</li>
-<li>Agreeable.</li>
-<li>A species of monkey.</li>
-<li>Kinship.</li>
-<li>A charm.</li>
-</ul>
-
-<p class="right">&mdash;<i>Warren Lee.</i></p>
-
-<h3>TWISTED RIVERS</h3>
-
-<p>The names of the following rivers do not run
-as smoothly as they might. Can you straighten
-them?</p>
-
-<ul>
-<li>Nnmgaahoeol.</li>
-<li>Nkyou.</li>
-<li>Zaanom.</li>
-<li>Heirn.</li>
-<li>Lodacoor.</li>
-</ul>
-
-<p class="right">
- &mdash;<i>Burt L. Watson.</i>
- </p>
-
-<h3>ENIGMA</h3>
-
-<p>
-I am composed of eighteen letters.<br />
-My 9-16-2 is that which covers the greater part of the world.<br />
-My 3-6-8 is an abbreviation and a title.<br />
-My 15-4-12-18 is something from which water is obtained.<br />
-My 1-10-15-4-17 is a gem.<br />
-My 11-7-13-18 is to quiet.<br />
-My 5-14-12-4 is part of a shoe.<br />
-My whole is a well known author.<br />
-</p>
-
-<p class="right">
-&mdash;<i>Edith Irene.</i><br />
-</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
- <div class="stanza">
- <div class="verse indent0">My number, definite and known,</div>
- <div class="verse indent2">Is ten times ten told ten times o’er;</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">One-half of me is one alone,</div>
- <div class="verse indent2">The other exceeds all count and score.</div>
- <div class="verse right">&mdash;<i>Selected.</i></div>
- </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<h3>DOUBLE CROSSWORD ENIGMA</h3>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
- <div class="stanza">
- <div class="verse indent10">In bump not in hurt,</div>
- <div class="verse indent10">In deep not in dirt</div>
- <div class="verse indent10">In alas not in cry</div>
- <div class="verse indent10">In rare not in nigh,</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">A fruit and an animal here you find</div>
- <div class="verse indent0">If to think and to search you are inclined.</div>
- <div class="verse right">&mdash;<i>Ruth.</i></div>
- </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<div class="chapter">
-</div>
-
-<div class="transnote">
-<p>Transcriber’s Notes:</p>
-<p>A number of typographical errors have been corrected silently.</p>
-<p>Archaic spellings have been retained.</p>
-<p>Cover image is in the public domain.</p>
-<p>"latter" was changed to "former" in the Wood-folk tale as it was incorrect.</p>
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK YOUNG FOLKS MAGAZINE, VOL. I, NO. 2, APRIL 1902 ***</div>
-<div style='text-align:left'>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Updated editions will replace the previous one&#8212;the old editions will
-be renamed.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG&#8482;
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
-the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
-of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
-copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
-easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
-of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
-Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may
-do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
-by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
-license, especially commercial redistribution.
-</div>
-
-<div style='margin:0.83em 0; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE<br />
-<span style='font-size:smaller'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE<br />
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</span>
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-To protect the Project Gutenberg&#8482; mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase &#8220;Project
-Gutenberg&#8221;), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person
-or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.B. &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (&#8220;the
-Foundation&#8221; or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg&#8482; mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg&#8482; work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country other than the United States.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg&#8482; work (any work
-on which the phrase &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; appears, or with which the
-phrase &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-</div>
-
-<blockquote>
- <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
- other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
- whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
- of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
- at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you
- are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws
- of the country where you are located before using this eBook.
- </div>
-</blockquote>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase &#8220;Project
-Gutenberg&#8221; associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg&#8482; License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg&#8482;.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; License.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg&#8482; work in a format
-other than &#8220;Plain Vanilla ASCII&#8221; or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg&#8482; website
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original &#8220;Plain
-Vanilla ASCII&#8221; or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg&#8482; works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-provided that:
-</div>
-
-<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'>
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &bull; You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg&#8482; works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg&#8482; trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, &#8220;Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation.&#8221;
- </div>
-
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &bull; You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg&#8482;
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
- works.
- </div>
-
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &bull; You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
- </div>
-
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &bull; You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg&#8482; works.
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
-the Project Gutenberg&#8482; trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
-forth in Section 3 below.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain &#8220;Defects,&#8221; such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the &#8220;Right
-of Replacement or Refund&#8221; described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you &#8216;AS-IS&#8217;, WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg&#8482; work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg&#8482; work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg&#8482;&#8217;s
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg&#8482; collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg&#8482; and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation&#8217;s EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state&#8217;s laws.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Foundation&#8217;s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
-Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
-to date contact information can be found at the Foundation&#8217;s website
-and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
-public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
-visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg&#8482; eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
-facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-This website includes information about Project Gutenberg&#8482;,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-</div>
-
-</div>
-
-</body>
-</html>
diff --git a/old/65037-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/65037-h/images/cover.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 71be5b0..0000000
--- a/old/65037-h/images/cover.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/65037-h/images/i_bert.jpg b/old/65037-h/images/i_bert.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 51d78d0..0000000
--- a/old/65037-h/images/i_bert.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/65037-h/images/i_fig6.jpg b/old/65037-h/images/i_fig6.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 1dc35e2..0000000
--- a/old/65037-h/images/i_fig6.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/65037-h/images/i_flag.jpg b/old/65037-h/images/i_flag.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index a4af6c3..0000000
--- a/old/65037-h/images/i_flag.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/65037-h/images/i_girl.jpg b/old/65037-h/images/i_girl.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 61e7a84..0000000
--- a/old/65037-h/images/i_girl.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/65037-h/images/i_hadley.jpg b/old/65037-h/images/i_hadley.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 3c7870d..0000000
--- a/old/65037-h/images/i_hadley.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/65037-h/images/i_hrwte.jpg b/old/65037-h/images/i_hrwte.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index de9c2bb..0000000
--- a/old/65037-h/images/i_hrwte.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/65037-h/images/i_indoors.jpg b/old/65037-h/images/i_indoors.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index b4788ac..0000000
--- a/old/65037-h/images/i_indoors.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/65037-h/images/i_oldtrunk.jpg b/old/65037-h/images/i_oldtrunk.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 646fd37..0000000
--- a/old/65037-h/images/i_oldtrunk.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/65037-h/images/i_soldiers.jpg b/old/65037-h/images/i_soldiers.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 7b566d2..0000000
--- a/old/65037-h/images/i_soldiers.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/65037-h/images/i_valley-forge.jpg b/old/65037-h/images/i_valley-forge.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index a33c7b2..0000000
--- a/old/65037-h/images/i_valley-forge.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/65037-h/images/i_witheditor.jpg b/old/65037-h/images/i_witheditor.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 1404ffa..0000000
--- a/old/65037-h/images/i_witheditor.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ